to_o behold_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enquiry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n how_o god_n give_v his_o answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o revelation_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v here_o of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o person_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o thing_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o the_o prophet_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o those_o oracle_n concern_v affirmative_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o prophesy_v of_o they_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o christian_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o further_o describe_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o those_o be_v either_o less_o principal_a namely_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o more_o principal_a namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v to_o look_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v and_o answer_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n he_o that_o resolve_v the_o prophet_n will_v answer_v we_o also_o it_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a order_n of_o promise_n such_o as_o seek_v shall_v find_v such_o as_o ask_v shall_v have_v such_o as_o knock_v shall_v be_v open_v unto_o mat._n 7.8_o yea_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o good_a unto_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o ordinance_n as_o prayer_n isaiah_n 30.19_o joel_n 2.19_o jer._n 33.3_o read_v job._n 5.29_o hear_v isaiah_n 56.3_o mich._n 2.7_o conference_n isaiah_n 19.24.25_o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o wretched_a atheism_n use_v that_o scorn_v god_n ordinance_n as_o bare_a and_o empty_a action_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o commend_v they_o then_o what_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v it_o may_v sufficient_o censure_v they_o for_o their_o just_a contempt_n for_o in_o these_o and_o every_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n meet_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o heavenly_a intercourse_n confer_v with_o his_o people_n and_o familiar_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o as_o one_o man_n be_v know_v unto_o another_o by_o conversation_n or_o his_o name_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n 2._o second_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n and_o constancy_n and_o faith_n to_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ever_o know_v to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n unto_o his_o people_n 9.6_o but_o then_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a man_n who_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v in_o justice_n as_o mich._n 3.7_o zach._n 7.11_o ezech_v 20.3.31_o but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v we_o answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v answer_v when_o god_n call_v else_o it_o be_v just_a we_o shall_v call_v when_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v 〈…〉_z zach._n 7.11_o 2._o second_o when_o ever_o we_o receive_v answer_n from_o god_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o humble_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o swell_a and_o pride_n else_o the_o lord_n in_o free_v of_o feed_v uâ—_n with_o revelation_n may_v buffet_v we_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12.17_o â—_o three_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n and_o spiritual_a sleepiness_n for_o that_o will_v silence_n god_n and_o not_o answer_v may_v be_v just_o the_o scourge_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v permit_v the_o watchman_n in_o stead_n of_o comfort_n to_o smite_v we_o with_o their_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o discouragement_n cant._n 5.6_o 7._o 4._o fourthâ—y_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n belove_a sin_n for_o then_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o ezech._n 20.31.3_o or_o he_o will_v give_v uâ—_n bitter_a answer_n ezech._n 14.3,7_o or_o he_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n answer_v against_o we_o answer_v isaiah_n 59.12_o or_o his_o creature_n as_o instrument_n of_o judgement_n shall_v answer_v we_o heb._n 2.11_o or_o if_o when_o our_o sin_n do_v answer_v against_o we_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v hear_v it_o be_v mere_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n jer._n 14.17_o yet_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n rom._n 11.4.3_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n that_o will_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n without_o limit_v god_n or_o dare_v to_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v god_n answer_n a_o instance_n of_o god_n indignation_n at_o such_o as_o will_v inquire_v at_o god_n what_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o take_v their_o own_o course_n iâ—_n evident_a jer._n 23.35,36_o 6._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o answer_n of_o trial_n and_o direct_a answer_n paul_n receive_v a_o answer_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1.9_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v not_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o his_o word_n as_o for_o private_a and_o secret_a revelation_n note_n they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v infallible_o trust_v unto_o but_o such_o inward_a answer_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o some_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v infallible_a but_o such_o can_v not_o paul_n sentence_n of_o present_a death_n be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a viz._n that_o god_n will_v answer_v now_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o particular_a be_v how_o they_o be_v answer_v viz._n by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n answer_v divers_a way_n for_o at_o some_o time_n extraordinary_o he_o have_v give_v man_n their_o answer_n in_o dream_n mal._n 2.12_o sometime_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o man_n awake_v act._n 10.22_o sometime_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luke_n 2.26_o ordinary_o also_o god_n answer_v more_o way_n than_o one_o as_o sometime_o by_o his_o work_n by_o give_v what_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n direct_v or_o comfort_v we_o sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n the_o first_o be_v by_o operation_n the_o second_o by_o information_n the_o three_o by_o consolation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n 〈…〉_z again_o revelation_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a revelation_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n reveal_v to_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n the_o create_a revelation_n have_v three_o degree_n 1._o imperfect_a 2._o perfect_a 3._o and_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o christ-man_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n the_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v in_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n the_o imperfect_a be_v in_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o ineffectual_a or_o effectual_a the_o ineffectual_a be_v a_o revelation_n not_o available_a to_o salvation_n such_o be_v that_o revelation_n which_o may_v befall_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o may_v prophesy_v as_o be_v grant_v mat._n 7._o but_o i_o call_v this_o revelation_n ineffectual_a because_o they_o may_v be_v castaway_n for_o all_o this_o but_o proper_o revelation_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v revelation_n in_o two_o degree_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v such_o a_o illumination_n as_o work_v a_o full_a assurance_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o illumination_n that_o work_v only_o a_o persuasion_n in_o weak_a christian_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v persuasion_n but_o in_o strong_a christian_n it_o be_v full_a assurance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o full_a assurance_n i_o refer_v also_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n else_o thou_o câ—â—st_v never_o meet_v with_o true_a peace_n further_o than_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o thou_o increase_v in_o the_o care_n of_o reformation_n in_o thy_o life_n so_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a â—ift_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2.12_o isaiah_n 32.16_o psal._n 125._o ult_n this_o likewise_o may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a christian_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o have_v many_o want_n 2._o second_o if_o he_o consider_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o abundance_n for_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v grace_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o glorify_v he_o by_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o salutation_n verse_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a hitherto_o of_o the_o salutation_n the_o substance_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v epistle_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v propound_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v three_o thing_n be_v principal_o propound_v and_o the_o same_o also_o repeat_v or_o go_v over_o again_o for_o there_o be_v first_o matter_n of_o consolation_n 2._o matter_n of_o exhortation_n 3._o matter_n of_o dehortation_n the_o consolation_n be_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o exhortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n the_o dehortation_n be_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o 3._o chap._n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o do_v the_o apostle_n a_o little_a change_v the_o order_n go_v over_o the_o same_o three_o thing_n again_o for_o he_o exhort_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v from_o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n and_o the_o dehortation_n he_o lodge_v under_o request_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o people_n chap._n 5.1_o to_o 12._o in_o this_o first_o part_n he_o intend_v to_o comfort_v where_o i_o consider_v first_o the_o proposition_n of_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 6_o to_o the_o 13._o in_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v and_o the_o argument_n themselves_o by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n be_v 3._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o our_o regeneration_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o from_o our_o glorification_n ver_fw-la 4._o the_o three_o from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n ver_fw-la 5._o bless_a be_v god_n coherence_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n first_o that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o â—o_o such_o distress_n but_o he_o have_v still_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o many_o blessing_n though_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o use_v like_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dispersion_n he_o may_v observe_v many_o memorable_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n second_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v never_o think_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n but_o his_o heart_n shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o with_o desire_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v or_o carry_v sometime_o man_n bless_v 129.8_o man_n sometime_o god_n bless_v man_n 67.1_o sometime_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o so_o here_o man_n bless_v god_n three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o heart_n way_n when_o be_v refresh_v with_o god_n favour_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o blessing_n he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o inward_o with_o affection_n strive_v to_o laâ—d_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n 2._o in_o his_o tongue_n when_o he_o take_v to_o he_o word_n and_o open_v his_o lip_n to_o confess_v and_o praise_v god_n either_o in_o secret_a or_o open_o either_o private_o or_o public_o 3._o in_o his_o work_n and_o that_o 4._o way_n â—_o when_o he_o set_v up_o memorial_n of_o god_n great_a work_n or_o deliverance_n 2._o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n open_v david_n when_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n take_v the_o cup_n of_o 16.12_o salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n from_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o 10.16_o blessing_n 3._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n strive_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 4._o and_o last_o by_o show_v mercy_n and_o thereby_o cause_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o other_o to_o bless_v god_n great_a reason_n have_v man_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o god_n be_v blessedness_n itself_o god_n and_o whether_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v but_o into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v original_o take_v 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v our_o praise_n as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o 50.23_o glorify_v he_o 3._o and_o three_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v he_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o the_o creature_n bless_a the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n bless_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o loin_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o son_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o angel_n bless_a we_o by_o his_o minister_n bless_a we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a we_o in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o our_o own_o house_n bless_a we_o in_o our_o sabbath_n sacrament_n the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n bless_a we_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n state_n name_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v 67.3_o thou_o use_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o and_o the_o saint_n shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o majesty_n 12._o of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o periphrasis_n be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v our_o god_n from_o the_o god_n of_o turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o lord_n be_v use_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n two_o thing_n be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n 20.1_o christ_n say_v i_o go_v to_o your_o god_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n god_n even_o tâ—y_a god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v christ._n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o you_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o essence_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v or_o mean_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n and_o over_o shadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
sleep_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o it_o have_v suck_v and_o further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n it_o be_v after_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n and_o sincere_a it_o affect_v plainness_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n like_o god_n nor_o effectualness_n of_o speech_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o last_o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o intend_v growth_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n utterance_n prayer_n grace_n and_o holy_a duty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o sign_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o new_a use_n birth_n may_v exceed_o reprove_v the_o wretched_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o in_o thousand_o of_o people_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v continual_a hearer_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o how_o many_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o like_o the_o blackamoor_n will_v not_o be_v make_v white_a the_o spot_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o these_o have_v have_v promise_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o precept_n to_o divert_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a woe_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v there_o not_o many_o who_o hear_v their_o own_o let_v open_v and_o yet_o go_v away_o unreformed_a oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n etc._n etc._n four_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o note_v three_o of_o they_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v first_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n unto_o the_o righteous_a he_o can_v be_v in_o no_o such_o estate_n or_o distress_n but_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o poor_a christian_n have_v 5.16_o his_o hope_n and_o if_o he_o be_v enclose_v with_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v 9.11_o a_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o show_v we_o the_o 1.18_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o suffer_v affliction_n 5.3_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n second_o none_o have_v hope_n but_o convert_v christian_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v 2.12_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v without_o true_a hope_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v though_o they_o lean_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o 8.13_o as_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o hope_n when_o they_o shall_v most_o need_v it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o giving_z up_o of_o the_o ghost_n ult_n three_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v unto_o all_o god_n child_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o love_v so_o together_o as_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o reign_v together_o in_o heaven_n 5._o but_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n for_o the_o one_o be_v express_v and_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o imply_v there_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n a_o lively_a hope_n there_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o a_o dâ—ll_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n thing_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o dead_a hope_n or_o between_o the_o true_a hope_n and_o the_o false_a i_o answer_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o a_o lively_a hope_n will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o it_o seek_v and_o express_v the_o 31._o affection_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v painful_a and_o patient_a now_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o carnal_a man_n betray_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o they_o think_v to_o gâ—e_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o never_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_z nor_o with_o any_o pain_n or_o patience_n second_o in_o adversity_n a_o lively_a hope_n plain_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o 62.10_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o it_o can_v get_v comfort_n and_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n whereas_o the_o dead_a hope_n be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o misery_n and_o adversity_n come_v it_o delight_v not_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v not_o brook_v to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o run_v to_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a help_n and_o if_o it_o fail_v in_o they_o it_o excite_v impatient_a murmur_a or_o despair_n three_o a_o lively_a hope_n be_v attend_v with_o lively_a joy_n when_o god_n work_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n he_o work_v also_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o more_o or_o less_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o utter_o deny_v to_o wicked_a man_n four_o man_v hope_n may_v be_v try_v by_o â—he_n object_n aâ—ke_v a_o wicked_a man_n what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o ask_v a_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o soon_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v there_o because_o he_o will_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v there_o because_o they_o will_v suffer_v no_o more_o it_o 5.5_o be_v righteousness_n that_o hope_n wait_v for_o five_o the_o true_a hope_n 2._o will_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o false_a hope_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v not_o adventure_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o profess_v it_o last_o whosoever_o have_v the_o true_a hope_n 3.3_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o dead_a hope_n can_v abide_v much_o mortification_n use_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v both_o carnal_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n carnal_a man_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o so_o they_o may_v address_v themselves_o to_o seek_v this_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n which_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v or_o attain_v they_o must_v shun_v hypocrisy_n and_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a grace_n for_o the_o 8._o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v and_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o bless_a hope_n unless_o we_o resolve_v to_o 13._o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2.16_o be_v have_v only_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v here_o learn_v to_o hold_v fast_o their_o lively_a hope_n as_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o their_o daily_a refuge_n shall_v be_v to_o nourish_v 6.18_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n acquaint_v themselves_o constant_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v pen_v especial_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o 15.4_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v here_o be_v consider_v of_o â—_o propound_v four_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 2._o how_o his_o resurrection_n have_v relation_n to_o we_o in_o that_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v here_o haâ—â—ed_v upon_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o which_o here_o may_v be_v move_v and_o then_o i_o make_v use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o some_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n here_o synecdochical_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o die_v in_o we_o by_o infidelity_n so_o he_o rise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o i_o â—ake_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v even_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o person_n even_o for_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n restore_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o and_o receive_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o bless_a celestial_a and_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o pagan_n they_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v solemn_o foretell_v by_o 16.10_o david_n and_o foreshow_v by_o 12.40_o joâ—ah_n manifest_v by_o a_o 6._o angel_n record_v by_o the_o
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
will_v be_v glad_a to_o bring_v their_o honour_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o earthly_a king_n as_o it_o be_v do_v to_o joseph_n and_o mordecai_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v honour_v god_n give_v more_o honour_n than_o king_n have_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o they_o give_v &_o christian_n shall_v have_v this_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o few_o man_n but_o before_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o this_o honour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o small_a while_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n mind_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o shall_v the_o elect_a die_n and_o lose_v their_o honour_n or_o live_v and_o stain_v it_o beside_o god_n will_v give_v fullness_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v this_o honour_n which_o earthly_a prince_n can_v give_v and_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o envy_n or_o opposition_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a possession_n answerable_a to_o their_o honor._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o 7._o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o confute_v the_o first_o objection_n verse_n 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o second_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v thus_o may_v some_o one_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v two_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o second_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whosoever_o love_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v feel_v those_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v undoubted_o bear_v again_o but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v your_o estate_n in_o general_n we_o may_v then_o note_v 1._o first_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o sign_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o effect_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o profitable_a way_n 3._o three_o that_o though_o we_o see_v not_o all_o the_o sign_n yet_o if_o we_o discern_v any_o in_o sincerity_n they_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o propound_v two_o of_o many_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n two_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o imply_v the_o doctrine_n express_v be_v that_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v he_o joh._n 14._o 21._o eph._n 6.23_o and_o contrariwise_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v distinct_o discern_v use_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sparkle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n in_o some_o the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n now_o other_o have_v the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ._n first_o there_o be_v 7._o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n sparkle_n though_o but_o weak_a 1._o first_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v christ_n by_o our_o estimation_n of_o he_o if_o we_o do_v true_o love_v he_o we_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mat._n 10_o 37_o phil._n 3.9_o 2_o second_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n he_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o love_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n make_v his_o favour_n know_v to_o man_n 1.1_o do_v we_o love_v the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v do_v we_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o show_v his_o love_n even_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o three_o we_o may_v know_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o love_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o member_n we_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 4_o four_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 16.27_o for_o if_o we_o love_v he_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n 5._o five_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o care_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o love_v i_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.21_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v together_o 6_o six_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o grief_n for_o his_o absence_n if_o to_o miss_v christ_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v he_o cant._n 3.1_o 7_o seven_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o our_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n joh._n 21.19_o thus_o peter_n must_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v carry_v whither_o natural_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o christ_n flame_n for_o they_o that_o have_v such_o tender_a affection_n after_o christ_n 1_o do_v sometime_o feel_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o love_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o the_o time_n overcome_v with_o the_o wonderful_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o christ_n cant._n 2.5_o especial_o when_o they_o have_v feel_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o mean_n 2._o their_o love_n be_v unquenchable_a and_o unresistible_a it_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.6_o 7._o 3._o they_o do_v wonderful_o earnest_o and_o affectionate_o sometime_o long_o after_o his_o second_o come_v great_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o phil._n 1.23_o 4._o four_o they_o do_v almost_o only_a joy_n in_o christ._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o account_v all_o other_o thing_n loss_n &_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o 5._o five_o they_o continual_o talk_v of_o he_o they_o never_o linn_v they_o have_v word_n at_o will_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psal._n 45.1_o they_o can_v easy_o praise_v he_o and_o admire_v almost_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n 6._o six_o their_o inflame_a love_n be_v show_v by_o a_o willingness_n with_o contentment_n to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n mary_n love_v much_o that_o she_o can_v even_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o to_o the_o end_n 7._o seven_o they_o be_v wonderful_o encourage_v with_o his_o praise_n they_o be_v more_o fire_v with_o his_o praise_n of_o they_o or_o his_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n then_o with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o cant._n 4.16_o coherence_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o want_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o will_v further_o we_o in_o get_v this_o love_n christ._n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o the_o singular_a blessing_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 3._o to_o converse_v with_o christian_n that_o do_v tender_o love_v christ_n and_o abound_v in_o holy_a affection_n those_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o wonder_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v such_o ado_n about_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o she_o
a_o perfect_a hope_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o deut._n 29.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o weak_a and_o wayward_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v found_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o great_a reproof_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a hope_n do_v god_n require_v a_o perfect_a hope_n and_o be_v you_o still_o after_o so_o many_o day_n so_o much_o unsettle_a unperfect_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o of_o backslide_a christian_n that_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o â—se_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n either_o internal_o by_o a_o habitual_a forgetfulness_n of_o it_o or_o external_o by_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v their_o assurance_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o three_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o not_o suffer_v slothfulness_n to_o hinder_v from_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o ver_fw-la 12._o last_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o do_v trust_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o faâ—le_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n job_n 8.13_o 20._o if_o god_n require_v so_o great_a trust_n it_o import_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a preparation_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n oh_o say_v the_o psalmist_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 31.19_o thus_o of_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o first_o of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o grace_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n it_o tit._n 2.11_o sometime_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o a_o external_a call_n or_o function_n so_o paul_n call_v his_o apostleship_n a_o grace_n rom._n 1.16_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o usual_o last_o sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o true_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o elect_n do_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o we_o till_o the_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n 2._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o offer_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o 4._o that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v trust_v perfect_o in_o it_o and_o that_o iâ—_n all_o the_o four_o sense_n before_o open_v but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o king_n translator_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n not_o onâ—â—y_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o special_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n respect_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.5.8_o tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.21_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o our_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v assure_v by_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o because_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v adam_n great_a happiness_n not_o paradise_n only_o see_v psal._n 17._o ult_n rom._n 14.17.1_o pâ—t_n 3.7_o &_o 5.10_o use_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o we_o shall_v therefore_o disclaim_v alâ—_n conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o affectionate_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o this_o sacrifice_n consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a inheritance_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o thankfulness_n do_v signify_v grace_n in_o the_o original_n 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o see_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o will_v live_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o perpetual_a care_n of_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o 4._o see_v god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o free_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v importunate_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o gooâ—_n pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n especial_o the_o workâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o hâ—â—_n name_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o uâ—_n 2_o theâ—_n â—_o 11_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 5._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o god_n do_v 1._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 2._o in_o grâ—at_a abundance_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o 5._o in_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n or_o his_o blessing_n all_o at_o once_o as_o man_n do_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 6._o with_o constancy_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o with_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o promise_v mercy_n may_v be_v trust_v on_o without_o fail_v god_n never_o disappoint_v after_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o christian_n happiness_n in_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a man_n felicity_n present_a they_o must_v trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v yea_o so_o aâ—_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n elâ—e_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o hâ—_n die_v then_o to_o be_v as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v be_v which_o be_v now_o confound_v and_o mine_v 2._o god_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v already_o if_o any_o aâ—ke_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n quest._n
that_o god_n may_v withhold_v his_o comfort_n and_o lead_v thou_o to_o some_o tentation_n to_o try_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v without_o feeling_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o god_n servant_n after_o their_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v assail_v with_o great_a trial_n for_o so_o after_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o tentation_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v present_o after_o his_o confirmation_n in_o baptism_n paul_n soil_v with_o vile_a tentation_n after_o his_o revelation_n david_n afflict_v worse_a than_o before_o after_o his_o anoint_v 4._o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o set_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o order_n and_o by_o examination_n and_o particular_a judge_v of_o thyself_o resist_v evil_a to_o reduce_v thyself_o into_o a_o better_a frame_n and_o order_n of_o well-doing_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o obey_v god_n with_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n where_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o child_n to_o the_o holiness_n either_o inherent_a respect_n or_o prescribe_v by_o the_o parent_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n import_v in_o that_o similitude_n which_o must_v be_v in_o our_o obedience_n 1._o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n not_o for_o servile_a end_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v without_o distrustful_a care_n about_o success_n in_o outward_a thing_n or_o a_o present_a reward_n of_o well-doing_n so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o child_n 3._o with_o constancy_n a_o child_n be_v not_o hire_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o year_n to_o give_v over_o upon_o a_o quarter_n warning_n 4._o with_o humility_n and_o fear_n 5._o with_o faith_n or_o some_o persuasion_n of_o acceptation_n 6._o in_o all_o thing_n so_o do_v child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n one_o great_a part_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o former_a ignorance_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o before_o our_o calling_n or_o be_v special_o hateful_a in_o unregenerate_a man_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o the_o word_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a dishonour_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n for_o such_o as_o profess_v sincerity_n in_o their_o carriage_n to_o relapse_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o to_o bear_v again_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o sin_n again_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o in_o profession_n 2._o that_o after_o call_v we_o must_v not_o only_o avoid_v the_o foul_a act_n of_o evil_a but_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n of_o evil_a even_o against_o the_o power_n of_o internal_a concupiscence_n in_o particular_a i_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o evil_n to_o be_v eschew_v viz._n lust_n and_o former_a lust_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o eschew_v not_o fashion_n yourselves_o 3._o the_o motive_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o former_a ignorance_n for_o the_o first_o i_o propound_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v also_o consider_v 1._o what_o those_o lust_n be_v of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a after_o call_v and_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o move_v we_o so_o careful_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o they_o 3._o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v use_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o by_o lust_n here_o the_o apostle_n 1._o may_v mean_v those_o gross_a sin_n which_o before_o call_v while_o they_o be_v wicked_a some_o of_o they_o live_v in_o such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n rail_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o call_v lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o lust_n signify_v sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n ephes._n 4.22_o tit._n 2.12_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a grief_n to_o see_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o gross_a and_o soul_n evil_n and_o to_o run_v with_o the_o time_n in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o disorder_n i_o say_v it_o be_v lamentable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fierce_a judgement_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v pursue_v it_o but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v or_o not_o chief_o for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n after_o call_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n but_o he_o go_v further_o and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o do_v mean_v those_o inward_a evil_a desire_n which_o deform_v and_o disfigure_v a_o christian_n especial_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o outward_o by_o any_o sign_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v they_o call_v affection_n gal._n 5.24_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o lust_n especial_o hateful_a after_o call_v call_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o relapse_v to_o the_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n eph._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jer_z 46._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o rom._n 13.13_o 3._o the_o lust_n of_o vainglory_n and_o conceitednesse_n gal._n 5.24_o 25_o 26._o 4._o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n rom._n 13.13_o col._n 3.5_o 5._o the_o lust_n of_o epicurism_n viz._n the_o desire_n to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o to_o wear_v dainty_a apparel_n this_o be_v dives_n his_o lust_n luke_n 16._o 6._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o it_o be_v wonderful_a unseemly_a to_o behold_v any_o of_o these_o in_o christian_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v these_o lust_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4._o 2._o these_o defile_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o ill-favoured_a like_o a_o leprosy_n matth._n 15.19_o 20._o 3._o these_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n in_o nature_n call_v lust_n oâ—_n concupiscence_n the_o unclean_a issue_n they_o be_v of_o our_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a nature_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n joh._n 8.44_o 4._o these_o fight_n against_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a evil_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 5._o the_o apostle_n disgrace_v they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v foolish_a and_o noisome_a and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o effect_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 6._o these_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 4.19_o prayer_n jam._n 4.1_o 3_o 4._o 7._o these_o lust_n will_v quick_o entice_v and_o be_v entice_v and_o quicken_v yea_o and_o bring_v forth_o too_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_o suppress_v jam._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o in_o this_o late_a instance_n lust_n beget_v chamber_v chamber_v beget_v sorcery_n note_n sorcery_n beget_v whoredom_n whoredom_n beget_v desire_n of_o divorce_n desire_v of_o divorce_n beget_v murder_v murder_n beget_v the_o unknown_a villainy_n 8._o here_o lie_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o christ_n 4.21_o 22._o now_o there_o be_v four_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o lust_n lust_n 1._o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o first_o breed_v they_o so_o be_v it_o knowledge_n that_o both_o drive_v they_o out_o and_o keep_v they_o out_o prov._n 2.1_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.9_o especial_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 2._o meditation_n of_o our_o short_a continuance_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o 3._o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a converse_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o mortify_a shun_v the_o company_n of_o the_o
order_v and_o guide_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v either_o immediate_a or_o mediate_v god_n have_v give_v a_o immediate_a testimony_n either_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o voice_n by_o vision_n either_o in_o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o a_o certain_a ecstasy_n when_o man_n be_v awake_a thus_o do_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o in_o the_o new_a aâ—_n to_o paul_n by_o voice_n god_n testify_v either_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o he_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o some_o think_v wear_v his_o ephod_n or_o else_o by_o public_a voice_n as_o when_o from_o heaven_n he_o say_v mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o testimony_n god_n have_v give_v by_o mean_n be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o son_n 2._o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 3._o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o here_o now_o concern_v the_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n only_o be_v authentical_a 2._o that_o a_o divine_a testimony_n now_o adays_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o that_o we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v believe_v or_o do_v for_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n man_n privilege_v from_o error_n do_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o what_o be_v write_v see_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o err_v not_o but_o as_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o show_v the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a hence_o it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o quotation_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o frequent_a for_o there_o be_v above_o 260._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v express_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a among_o the_o historical_a book_n i_o except_o judge_n ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n and_o hester_n among_o the_o prophet_n i_o except_o obadiah_n and_o nahum_n among_o the_o dogmatic_a book_n i_o except_v ecclesiaste_n and_o canticle_n else_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o very_o frequent_a out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o the_o psalm_n be_v cite_v 53_o time_n genesis_n 42_o time_n isaiah_n 46_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v note_v of_o the_o rest_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v this_o authority_n or_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o have_v so_o many_o help_n for_o knowledge_n we_o see_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o quote_v neither_o chapterâ—or_a â—or_z verse_n and_o many_o time_n not_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n digest_v so_o easy_o and_o our_o doctrine_n confirm_v with_o such_o express_a quotation_n 2._o this_o show_v what_o labour_n &_o knowledge_n the_o godly_a than_o have_v they_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o a_o quotation_n though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o cite_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o proof_n iâ—_n fetch_v the_o matter_n allege_v follow_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v ancient_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o profeste_a themselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n they_o must_v imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o show_v themselves_o like_a unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o be_v there_o often_o use_v as_o leu._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.26_o &_o 21.8_o from_o hence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o exact_a holiness_n have_v be_v ancient_o require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o â—ounded_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a yea_o so_o holy_a as_o we_o may_v in_o some_o meaâ—ure_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o express_v his_o image_n exod._n 19.6_o dâ—ut_fw-la 26_o 19_o 2._o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v indispensible_o require_v of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o this_o speech_n be_v use_v leu._n 19.2_o 3._o that_o true_a holiness_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o lesser_a offence_n as_o these_o place_n show_v leu._n 11.44_o &_o 20.26_o therefore_o god_n will_v accept_v our_o service_n in_o lesser_a duty_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n without_o some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o time_n must_v certain_o come_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n &_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o reserve_o and_o holy_o as_o in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o we_o call_v father_n or_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n shall_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o inference_n or_o use_n be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n observe_v 1_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n who_o we_o call_v upon_o 2._o how_o will_v he_o judge_v viz._n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o will_v judge_v viz._n every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz._n according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o first_o point_n both_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o manner_n oâ—_n express_v it_o be_v conditional_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v both_o way_n read_v some_o read_v if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o profession_n if_o you_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n some_o read_v it_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n that_o be_v if_o in_o prayer_n you_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n with_o your_o request_n so_o the_o king_n translator_n read_v it_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n with_o their_o coherence_n 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o comfort_n any_o way_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o â—ill_v we_o know_v and_o by_o practice_n and_o experience_n do_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o information_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v the_o defect_n of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n these_o fear_n show_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o reign_v constant_o show_v there_o be_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o 2_o
it_o shall_v teach_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n about_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n go_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o pitiful_a man_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o punish_v yet_o with_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n do_v not_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o use_v the_o use_n be_v to_o warn_v wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n 3._o constant_a prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o comfort_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o against_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n luke_n 21.34_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v remedy_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n much_o prayer_n and_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v exceed_o avail_v 4._o that_o to_o call_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o our_o practice_n answer_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n it_o be_v not_o any_o patter_z our_o of_o word_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o pray_v for_o custom_n sake_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o prayer_n as_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n before_o such_o a_o father_n 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o judge_n 5._o whâ—n_v he_o say_v if_o we_o call_v it_o import_v that_o many_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o daily_a and_o constant_a call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o that_o profess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v indeed_o conscionable_o pray_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o settle_v close_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o daily_a prayer_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n i_o mean_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v name_v only_o the_o father_n and_o not_o mention_v the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a so_o as_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 2._o that_o we_o desire_v upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n to_o compel_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o special_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n doct._n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v christ_n common_o say_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 17.30_o quest._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o work_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v so_o attribute_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n answ._n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o son_n this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v fear_v the_o trial_n when_o his_o own_o father_n be_v judge_n yea_o and_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v before_o promise_v infinite_a mercy_n and_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n 〈◊〉_d compassion_n never_o fail_v for_o so_o be_v god_n to_o we_o and_o have_v give_v pledge_n and_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o thus_o of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o manner_n follow_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n theâ—e_n be_v 〈◊〉_d down_o many_o admirable_a praise_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o these_o last_o assize_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o that_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o please_v god_n in_o so_o great_a mystery_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o to_o distil_v some_o few_o memorable_a thing_n and_o those_o several_o both_o to_o excise_n diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imply_v the_o disability_n of_o our_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z comprehend_v much_o at_o once_o of_o such_o dreadful_a thing_n not_o to_o respect_v person_n in_o judgement_n have_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o 〈◊〉_d â—t_a be_v to_o judge_v without_o care_n how_o the_o judge_v take_v it_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n or_o disgrace_n it_o be_v to_o take_v no_o reward_n 〈…〉_z accept_v the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n for_o their_o greatness_n or_o riches_n sake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v with_o no_o colour_n or_o vain_a pretence_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o opinion_n or_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o tâ—us_o much_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n the_o use_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o humiliation_n and_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o shall_v wonderful_o pierce_v they_o â—o_o hear_v how_o they_o must_v speed_v at_o that_o day_n their_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o confound_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o man_n in_o justice_n will_v judge_v they_o also_o and_o this_o may_v increase_v the_o terror_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o take_n of_o reward_n nor_o can_v riches_n avail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n job_n 36.18_o 19_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 2._o for_o instruction_n it_o may_v teach_v divers_a thing_n 1._o to_o chase_v out_o all_o evil_a conceit_n and_o secret_a boiling_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n job._n 34.19_o 2._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o this_o day_n come_v deut._n 10.17_o job_n 34.19_o 32_o 33._o 3._o to_o imitate_v this_o praise_n in_o god_n not_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o not_o to_o give_v title_n to_o man_n job_n 32.21_o and_o especial_o judge_n and_o such_o as_o rule_v other_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o 2_o chron._n 19.7_o col._n 3.25_o 4._o to_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n every_o body_n delight_v to_o be_v at_o the_o assize_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v please_v and_o that_o wonderful_o when_o prince_n do_v justice_n upon_o great_a person_n we_o glad_o hearken_v after_o it_o and_o continual_o talk_v of_o it_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v this_o last_o and_o great_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a especial_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o poor_a and_o all_o inferior_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n since_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o acceptation_n and_o the_o oppress_a shall_v here_o be_v right_v act._n 10.34_o col._n 3.11_o eph._n 6.9_o rom._n 2.11_o it_o judge_v the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a judgement_n 1._o the_o first_o judgement_n be_v that_o execute_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n fall_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o middle_a judgement_n even_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o this_o life_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n 3._o now_o there_o be_v also_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v yet_o the_o apostle_n well_o express_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o note_v 1._o the_o speediness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n wonderful_a quick_o either_o by_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n phil._n 4._o jam._n 5._o 2._o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o many_o time_n come_v on_o a_o wonderful_a sudden_a job_n 36.33_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o â—ight_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o 3._o but_o principal_o it_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o do_v certainty_n i_o say_v in_o freedom_n both_o from_o inconstancy_n and_o impediment_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o before_o the_o law_n jud._n 15._o under_o the_o â—aw_v by_o david_n psal._n 50._o
persuade_v of_o their_o own_o conversion_n 2._o that_o our_o every_o day_n corruption_n even_o after_o first_o repentance_n do_v make_v we_o unclean_a of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o renew_v our_o repentance_n we_o must_v be_v make_v clean_o again_o there_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n of_o leprosy_n yet_o behind_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v cleanse_v true_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v full_o verse_n 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o 8._o day_n concern_v either_o all_o ordinary_a person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o a_o proviso_n for_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o from_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 21._o for_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 21._o to_o 32._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o person_n to_o be_v cleanse_v ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o the_o employment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 21._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o be_v either_o sacrifice_n or_o oil_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o for_o sin_n offering_n or_o meat_n offering_n the_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n 2._o and_o one_o ewe_n lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n the_o meat_n offer_v be_v three_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n 1._o these_o thing_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o our_o nourishment_n for_o both_o we_o receive_v and_o shall_v look_v for_o in_o christ._n 2._o the_o coherence_n import_v that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o sanctification_n before_o we_o can_v be_v comfort_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o penitent_a sinner_n can_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o our_o sanctification_n 3._o the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o so_o show_v here_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o leprosy_n be_v take_v away_o even_o by_o the_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o lamb_n be_v three_o because_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n mention_v afterward_o viz._n the_o trespass_n offer_v the_o sin_n offer_v &_o the_o burn_a offering_n which_o three_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o threefold_a application_n of_o christ_n viz._n for_o trespassâ—s_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a know_v and_o unknown_a note_v in_o the_o burn_a offering_n 5._o in_o that_o he_o and_o not_o the_o priest_n must_v provide_v these_o sacrifice_n it_o show_v that_o every_o sinner_n must_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o help_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n he_o must_v provide_v his_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n himself_o 6._o in_o the_o meat_n offering_n consider_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o mixture_n the_o matter_n be_v fine_a flower_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v both_o as_o he_o be_v ground_n for_o we_o between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bolt_v out_o for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v sow_v and_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o we_o 2._o that_o his_o suffering_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o thresh_v out_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o husk_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n but_o he_o be_v ground_n in_o the_o â—ill_n of_o godâ—_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n 3._o that_o god_n best_a provision_n be_v for_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o will_v provide_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v as_o much_o nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o fine_a flower_n can_v to_o the_o body_n 7._o oil_n signify_v gladness_n psal._n 45.5_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o oil_n note_v the_o comfort_n christian_n receive_v that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o nourishment_n 8._o the_o cog_n of_o oil_n that_o stand_v by_o promise_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v abundance_n of_o joy_n for_o his_o people_n above_o all_o that_o yet_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o every_o convert_n shall_v seek_v abundance_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o application_n of_o christ._n verse_n 11._o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o cleanse_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o use_n or_o employment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o and_o this_o use_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o presentation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o general_a 2._o their_o immolation_n and_o application_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o presentation_n consider_v 1._o who_o present_v they_o viz._n the_o priest_n that_o make_v they_o clean_o 2._o what_o he_o present_v viz._n the_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n 3._o to_o who_o viz._n before_o the_o lord_n 4._o where_o viz._n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o priest_n present_v of_o the_o man_n to_o god_n may_v note_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o god_n either_o 1._o by_o christ_n in_o his_o intercession_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 15._o 3._o by_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n and_o do_v commend_v himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n minister_n present_v we_o to_o god_n as_o they_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n either_o 1._o in_o their_o prayer_n 2._o in_o their_o preach_n 3._o in_o their_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o quest._n but_o how_o be_v the_o priest_n say_v to_o make_v he_o clean_o answ._n the_o priest_n be_v a_o type_n either_o 1._o of_o christ_n justify_v the_o sinner_n and_o sanctify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o instrument_n do_v sacrifice_n and_o save_v their_o hearer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n 2._o the_o thing_n present_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o the_o thing_n provide_v for_o cleanse_v which_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n do_v present_v none_o to_o god_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v of_o their_o leprosy_n 2._o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o holiness_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n they_o need_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v henceforth_o resign_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o 4._o in_o that_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o do_v teach_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o place_n most_o infallible_o to_o find_v god_n in_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16.11_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o publiâ—e_fw-la duty_n we_o be_v most_o effectual_o join_v to_o god_n and_o find_v most_o help_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o that_o we_o seek_v such_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o hold_v in_o communion_n of_o saint_n verse_n 12._o the_o particular_a use_n of_o they_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o concern_v either_o 1._o the_o trespass_n offer_v to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2._o the_o sin_n offer_v ver_fw-la 19_o 3._o the_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o trespass_n offer_v must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o in_o the_o kill_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o 19_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o need_v a_o offering_n for_o trespass_n even_o for_o those_o casual_a wrong_n we_o do_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n that_o we_o need_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o we_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n through_o christ._n 2._o the_o wave_n of_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n may_v signify_v 1._o the_o extreme_a usage_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n 2._o the_o wave_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o
sparkle_n of_o appetite_n after_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o care_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o all_o estate_n it_o quicken_v to_o a_o continue_a diligence_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v the_o continual_a praise_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o minister_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o col._n 4.3_o and_o beside_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n especial_o if_o any_o way_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n we_o can_v worse_o vex_v god_n then_o by_o neglect_v or_o despise_v or_o dishonour_v his_o word_n 2.5_o and_o contrariwise_o god_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v find_v his_o word_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o respect_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n hearty_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n ever_o for_o that_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n show_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 17.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.5_o revel_v 3.10_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n may_v be_v raise_v either_o from_o the_o coherence_n or_o from_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a instrument_n outward_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a grace_n in_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o rom._n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o uses_n be_v divers_a 1._o for_o first_o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n beget_v grace_n the_o sacrament_n confirm_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n the_o strengthen_n and_o nourish_v of_o grace_n from_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o hereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o god_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o without_o the_o word_n 3._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o concern_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o live_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o be_v neither_o womb_n to_o bear_v thou_o nor_o breast_n to_o give_v thou_o suck_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o million_o of_o wretched_a man_n oh_o the_o sore_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o distress_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a because_o people_n be_v less_o sensible_a of_o it_o oh_o if_o man_n will_v think_v without_o grace_n i_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o word_n i_o can_v have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v i_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o own_o soul_n by_o live_v in_o place_n where_o i_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o internal_a efficient_a be_v not_o mention_v of_o purpose_n it_o be_v lest_o out_o to_o compel_v in_o we_o a_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v the_o spirit_n work_v minister_n shall_v therefore_o speak_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o pouche_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o mystery_n as_o become_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n phil._n 1.14_o col._n 4.2_o hence_o we_o may_v know_v also_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o in_o themselves_o the_o word_n afford_v we_o three_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o man_n write_v it_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o man_n preach_v it_o now_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n tit._n 1.3_o and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o due_a time_n of_o publish_v it_o tit._n 1.3_o and_o god_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n principal_o entreat_v of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n all_o the_o success_n also_o of_o the_o word_n it_o depend_v upon_o god_n god_n there_o be_v divers_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v hereof_o 1._o it_o shall_v set_v we_o on_o longing_n after_o god_n word_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o write_v to_o we_o we_o see_v man_n long_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n much_o more_o of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o thes._n 2.13_o that_o be_v 1._o reverent_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n 2._o without_o ascribe_v to_o man_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13.48_o 3._o not_o dare_v to_o let_v it_o run_v out_o lest_o god_n require_v it_o heb._n 2.2_o if_o the_o angel_n keep_v they_o how_o much_o more_o we_o rev._n 22.9_o 4._o with_o confident_a assurance_n trust_v upon_o it_o infallible_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 5._o with_o subjection_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sovereignty_n 6._o without_o add_v or_o detract_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o 7._o with_o passion_n or_o wickedness_n jam._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n 8._o with_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o practise_v it_o jam._n 1.18_o 3._o we_o may_v be_v assure_v it_o will_v have_v effect_n it_o can_v be_v bind_v no_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o 4._o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n despise_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o dust_n which_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o our_o foot_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v we_o not_o mat._n 10.24_o which_o live_v this_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o seed_n or_o god_n or_o the_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n for_o seed_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaiah_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n quote_v show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n live_v in_o god_n live_v it_o be_v a_o fountain_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n it_o live_v in_o christ_n the_o personal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o to_o the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.15_o it_o live_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o conceive_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n cast_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o live_v by_o effect_n as_o it_o make_v we_o live_v and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a respect_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a life_n first_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o second_o because_o the_o word_n uphold_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n david_n say_v heâ—_n have_v long_o since_o perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n but_o for_o the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o by_o his_o word_n joh._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o now_o for_o spiritual_a life_n the_o word_n live_v by_o effect_n in_o that_o it_o enlive_v we_o three_o way_n for_o first_o it_o quicken_v we_o in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n 2._o it_o sanctify_v we_o to_o live_v holy_o joh._n 17.17_o 3._o it_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o most_o deadly_a spiritual_a assault_n in_o which_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v 1_o joh._n 2.14_o the_o word_n may_v also_o be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o it_o be_v lively_a heb._n 4.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o sure_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v though_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v many_o age_n since_o and_o because_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n abide_v still_o they_o be_v as_o lively_a now_o as_o in_o davidâ—_n time_n or_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o use_v make_v hereof_o first_o
thing_n that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o own_o body_n in_o estimation_n nor_o allow_v themselves_o the_o fit_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o possess_v eccl._n 6.2_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o utter_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o the_o flower_n fall_v off_o whereas_o the_o grass_n only_o wither_v the_o root_n be_v alive_a within_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n any_o more_o but_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v a_o root_n and_o when_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n come_v it_o will_v revive_v again_o which_o shall_v in_o force_n upon_o we_o a_o more_o through_o contempt_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v further_o what_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n for_o beside_o that_o once_o it_o must_v fail_v and_o that_o speedy_o first_o it_o be_v all_o stain_a and_o durty_v already_o with_o man_n sin_n 21.9_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n usual_o set_v himself_o so_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o decay_v beside_o who_o know_v how_o sudden_o all_o may_v be_v go_v the_o glory_n of_o many_o man_n we_o see_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o summer_n which_o while_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o isaiah_n 28.4_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o many_o great_a man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tempâ—â—â—_n of_o â—aile_n their_o affliction_n come_v in_o as_o thick_a as_o hail_v and_o a_o destroy_a â—â—orms_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a &_o unresistable_a water_n overflow_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o tread_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n turn_v their_o great_a glory_n into_o surpass_a shame_n isaiah_n 28.2_o ps._n 7.5_o hos._n 4.7_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o hitherto_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o outward_a condition_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o tend_v to_o the_o admiration_n and_o care_n for_o the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v wonderful_o deform_v and_o disgrace_v by_o such_o care_n while_o man_n profess_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o better_a condition_n their_o practice_n continual_o proclaim_v the_o flesh_n still_o for_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o wretched_a pertinacy_n shall_v be_v disgrace_v by_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o vanity_n therein_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o if_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v be_v inform_v what_o better_a thing_n to_o settle_v their_o heart_n upon_o else_o it_o will_v never_o persuade_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v the_o love_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o present_a life_n if_o no_o better_a happiness_n be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o verse_n brief_o to_o tell_v man_n upon_o what_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o time_n better_o than_o in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o question_n than_o be_v quest._n since_o nothing_o in_o man_n flesh_n or_o outward_a estate_n be_v worth_a the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o attendance_n what_o then_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v seek_v after_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o former_a verse_n answ._n it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o man_n flesh_n be_v grass_n etc._n etc._n but_o man_n spirit_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v upon_o but_o thus_o there_o have_v be_v great_a danger_n of_o mistake_v still_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o body_n save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o soul_n natural_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v as_o much_o pollute_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n lead_v man_n clean_o out_o of_o himself_o consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o humble_v for_o his_o misery_n quest._n if_o yet_o any_o say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o care_n and_o service_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_o resolve_v in_o divers_a scripture_n in_o ps._n 102._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v thus_o man_n fade_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n but_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o that_o place_n show_v we_o it_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v know_v admire_v love_n care_v for_o provide_v for_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o in_o the_o 103._o ps_n v._n 15.17_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n flourish_v but_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o where_o we_o be_v guide_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o in_o god_n we_o shall_v most_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n for_o eternity_n here_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o then_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v doct._n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v especial_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n it_o be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o busy_v about_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v special_o be_v set_v upon_o we_o shall_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n ps._n 1.2_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o portion_n and_o heritage_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v ps._n 119._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v we_o joh._n 17._o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n on_o earth_n joh._n 14.21_o rev._n 3.10_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n ps._n 119._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n it_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n ps._n 119._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o maintain_v our_o life_n for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o fit_v we_o for_o immortality_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternity_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o &_o 2.2_o act._n 26.18_o &_o 4.16_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o for_o information_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o word_n or_o the_o love_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n when_o for_o want_v of_o the_o word_n their_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v nothing_o more_o in_o request_n this_o justify_v they_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n with_o mary_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o second_o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 48._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o meekness_n jam._n 1.21_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o as_o our_o appoint_a food_n to_o embrace_v it_o press_v to_o it_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ps._n
2._o when_o a_o man_n have_v frequent_a desire_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o belong_v for_o ability_n or_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n 3._o by_o inflation_n when_o a_o man_n carry_v himself_o so_o proud_o and_o arrogant_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o despise_v other_o 4._o by_o the_o habitual_a backbiting_a judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o 5._o when_o a_o man_n resolve_v not_o to_o forgive_v a_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sign_n may_v man_n try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o hate_v and_o shun_v malice_n why_o we_o shall_v carry_v a_o constant_a malice_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o malice_n first_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o malice_n come_v cause_n first_o from_o a_o ill_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v in_o a_o good_a nature_n second_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o first_o deviser_n of_o this_o abominable_a poison_n three_o it_o come_v from_o anger_n as_o the_o next_o usual_a immediate_a cause_n the_o infirmity_n or_o wrong_n of_o other_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n but_o they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o malicâ—_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o father_n any_o of_o the_o former_a three_o evil_n second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o effect_n of_o malice_n and_o that_o either_o in_o ourselves_o we_o or_o in_o god_n in_o ourselves_o malice_n will_v work_v first_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o be_v angry_a be_v humane_a but_o to_o persevere_v in_o anger_n which_o be_v this_o malice_n be_v devilish_a second_o it_o will_v plead_v forcible_o man_v unregeneration_n malice_n be_v note_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n tit._n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 2.9_o three_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n it_o be_v certain_a malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n it_o will_v sour_a they_o and_o spoil_v the_o praise_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o four_o it_o hinder_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n that_o it_o hinder_v prayer_n be_v prove_v james_n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o it_o hinder_v the_o word_n this_o text_n prove_v five_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n many_o time_n to_o wonderful_a shame_n and_o by_o a_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o open_a foil_n and_o disgrace_n prov._n 25.8_o &_o 16.26_o and_o many_o time_n they_o fall_v unto_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v for_o other_o prov._n 26.27_o a_o malicious_a person_n know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o himself_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o god_n now_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n produce_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o to_o hate_v we_o wonderful_o he_o account_v the_o malicious_a person_n as_o a_o murderer_n not_o respect_v only_o what_o he_o do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 1_o john_n 3.11_o second_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n mat._n 6.14_o three_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o upon_o he_o god_n may_v make_v the_o malicious_a as_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n whereof_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o they_o that_o go_v by_o say_v we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o leave_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o never_o come_v out_o till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n the_o use_n may_v be_v use_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o find_v this_o vile_a poison_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o extreme_o and_o dangerous_o disease_v especial_o malice_n if_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o malice_n malice_n be_v evil_a in_o any_o and_o in_o any_o measure_n and_o towards_o any_o but_o it_o be_v extreme_o evil_a first_o when_o man_n put_v on_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o amend_v but_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o malicious_a course_n and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v or_o persuade_v to_o peace_n and_o love_n second_o when_o man_n suffer_v their_o malice_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o suit_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_a contention_n three_o when_o man_n malice_n the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n 1_o joh_n 3.15_o four_o when_o they_o malice_n their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n the_o man_n of_o their_o peace_n to_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v we_o be_v abominable_a so_o be_v that_o domestical_a hatred_n between_o brethren_n prov._n 18.19_o and_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n five_o when_o man_n hate_v those_o that_o reprove_v their_o sin_n amos_n 5.10_o as_o some_o do_v their_o minister_n six_o to_o hide_v hatred_n with_o dissemble_a lip_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o deceit_n in_o his_o heart_n prov._n 26.24_o 25._o and_o 10.28_o seven_o to_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n god_n hate_v prov._n 6.19_o eight_o to_o conceive_v malice_n against_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v whole_a church_n and_o assembly_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o devilish_a malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n note_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o loathe_n must_v be_v look_v to_o in_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o separation_n if_o to_o hate_v one_o man_n be_v so_o ill_a what_o be_v this_o offence_n of_o base_a estimation_n inward_a loathe_n and_o distemper_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nine_o and_o last_o it_o be_v one_o monstrous_a aggravation_n of_o malice_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o account_v it_o his_o honour_n to_o contend_v and_o overcome_v in_o contend_v to_o triumph_v in_o malice_n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v all_o remedy_n and_o direction_n to_o avoid_v malice_n these_o remedy_n either_o concern_v malice_n in_o ourselves_o malice_n or_o malice_n in_o other_o for_o both_o we_o need_v rule_n to_o direct_v we_o now_o for_o avoid_v malice_n in_o ourselves_o these_o rule_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n first_o watch_v thy_o own_o heart_n for_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o passion_n for_o from_o hence_o flow_v all_o contention_n and_o hatred_n ourselves_o prov._n 13.10_o second_o avoid_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o malice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o tale-bearer_n where_o no_o wood_n be_v the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o where_o there_o be_v â—o_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v prov._n 26.20_o the_o second_o be_v the_o scorner_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o scorner_n and_o contention_n cease_v prov._n â—2_n 10_o the_o three_o be_v the_o contentious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o froward_a person_n the_o man_n of_o imagination_n he_o that_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o trifle_n to_o snuff_n and_o contest_v for_o as_o coal_n be_v to_o burn_a coal_n so_o be_v a_o contentious_a man_n to_o kindle_v strife_n prov._n 26.21_o three_o do_v thou_o mislike_v any_o thing_n in_o thy_o brother_n go_v to_o he_o note_n and_o reprove_v he_o plain_o never_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o plain_o many_o time_n a_o godly_a reproof_n cure_v both_o the_o reprover_n and_o the_o reprove_v four_o will_v not_o all_o this_o help_n then_o go_v in_o secret_a and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o that_o vileness_n that_o cleave_v to_o thy_o heart_n many_o prayer_n and_o confession_n before_o god_n will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v purge_v out_o this_o leaven_n wonderful_o five_o meditation_n of_o two_o thing_n in_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o passion_n consider_v a_o man_n infinite_o just_a suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o from_o the_o unjust_a never_o so_o much_o innocency_n never_o so_o great_a wrong_n never_o worse_o enemy_n yet_o see_v he_o can_v forgive_v even_o upon_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o his_o second_o come_v consider_v first_o that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o wrong_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v molest_v more_o second_o that_o a_o exquisite_a revenge_n shall_v then_o be_v execute_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v thou_o wrong_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o three_o a_o retribution_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o indignity_n thou_o have_v patient_o endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o of_o malice_n in_o thyself_o for_o malice_n in_o other_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o other_o how_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o cease_v when_o it_o be_v conceive_v already_o second_o how_o thou_o may_v avoid_v
you_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n even_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n second_o the_o encouragement_n and_o comfort_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o a_o true_a nathaniel_n have_v these_o praise_n and_o especial_a mark_n 1._o he_o shun_v guile_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n guile_n psal._n 32.2_o what_o he_o account_v vile_a to_o speak_v he_o account_v vile_a to_o think_v 2._o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o more_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a then_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o applause_n and_o if_o god_n accept_v he_o he_o care_v not_o though_o all_o the_o world_n deride_v he_o 3._o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n but_o confess_v all_o his_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o sin_n without_o extenuation_n or_o excuse_v psal._n 32.2_o 5._o 4._o if_o he_o offend_v it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o trust_n and_o if_o he_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n he_o quiet_o yield_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n john_n 1.46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v without_o fraud_n or_o dissemble_n he_o say_v it_o from_o his_o heart_n his_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n agree_v he_o hate_v lie_v and_o all_o deceit_n psal._n 15.2_o zeph._n 3.13_o though_o he_o may_v gain_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o will_v he_o practice_v no_o untruth_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n just_a of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15.4_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o extreme_a danger_n such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v many_o encouragement_n to_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n man_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a praise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n rev._n 14.15_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n household_n servant_n psal._n 15.2_o of_o a_o true_a convert_n zeph._n 3.13_o these_o man_n be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n and_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o 12._o such_o as_o these_o will_v abide_v the_o balance_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o god_n will_v acknowledge_v their_o integrity_n job_n 31.5_o the_o wealth_n of_o these_o man_n get_v by_o labour_n and_o just_a deal_n shall_v increase_v when_o riches_n get_v by_o vanity_n shall_v diminish_v prov._n 13.11_o and_o those_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o when_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n prov._n 12.19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o guile_n only_o before_o i_o pass_v further_o guile_n it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o first_o sin_n that_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o which_o import_v that_o howsoever_o some_o other_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v far_o from_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n not_o a_o jot_n of_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o malice_n must_v be_v in_o they_o in_o no_o kind_n nor_o in_o no_o measure_n neither_o secret_a nor_o open_a malice_n neither_o grudge_n nor_o desire_n of_o revenge_n neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o neither_o in_o civil_a thing_n nor_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o aggravation_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o guile_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o guile_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a in_o any_o of_o his_o deal_n at_o any_o time_n with_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n for_o if_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o malice_n or_o guile_n be_v leave_v in_o we_o it_o may_v break_v out_o again_o and_o our_o heart_n prove_v like_o a_o fester_a sore_n malice_n be_v like_a leaven_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a poison_n a_o drop_n may_v spoil_v we_o it_o be_v like_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n within_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n to_o blow_v it_o and_o then_o into_o what_o a_o flame_n may_v it_o kindle_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n and_o look_v to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o kind_n of_o guile_n such_o as_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v note_v this_o point_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o poisonful_a grudge_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o say_v daily_o they_o will_v forgive_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o can_v respect_v they_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n without_o reservation_n they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n the_o three_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v hypocrisy_n concern_v hypocrisy_n i_o propound_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n second_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n discover_v many_o way_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n note_v eight_o way_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o hypocrisy_n 1._o to_o say_v and_o not_o do_v ver_fw-la 3._o 2._o to_o require_v much_o of_o other_o and_o plead_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o prescribe_v it_o to_o other_o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v at_o large_a open_v mat._n 6.1_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n 4._o to_o affect_v greatness_n in_o the_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o 12._o 5._o to_o do_v duty_n of_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o hide_v some_o soul_n sin_n ver_fw-la 14._o 6._o to_o be_v curious_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a duty_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 7._o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v outward_a fault_n and_o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 25_o 27._o 8._o to_o commend_v and_o magnify_v the_o godly_a absent_a or_o of_o former_a age_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o abuse_v the_o godly_a present_n and_o of_o our_o own_o time_n verse_n 29._o to_o 36._o there_o be_v divers_a other_o hypocritical_a practice_n note_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o 9_o to_o serve_v god_n outward_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o vile_a distraction_n isaiah_n 28.13_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 10._o to_o pray_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o to_o show_v no_o love_n of_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o god_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n or_o deliverance_n job_n 27.8_o 9_o 11._o to_o judge_v other_o severe_o for_o small_a fault_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o great_a crime_n mat._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o be_v just_a overmuch_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v sin_n where_o god_n make_v none_o luke_n 13.15_o 13._o to_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o confess_v it_o nor_o yield_v though_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n luke_n 12.56_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o declare_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n 〈…〉_z the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v either_o first_o to_o other_o or_o second_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n himself_o first_o to_z other_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o continual_a snare_n he_o walk_v in_o a_o net_n that_o converse_v with_o a_o hypocrite_n job_n 34.30_o second_o to_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a the_o privative_a effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o be_v chief_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n lose_v all_o his_o service_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a do_v hypocrite_n worship_n god_n mat._n 15._o second_o he_o infect_v all_o his_o gift_n and_o praise_n hypocrisy_n be_v like_a leaven_n luke_n 12.1_o it_o sour_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n a_o little_a of_o it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o praise_n and_o gift_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o
course_n and_o avoid_v he_o but_o the_o close_a hypocrite_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v or_o not_o certain_o and_o if_o thou_o follow_v thy_o own_o conjecture_n thou_o may_v sometime_o condemn_v a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v a_o detestable_a hypocrite_n but_o how_o may_v the_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v discern_v quest._n by_o divers_a sign_n answ._n first_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a affectation_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n discern_v in_o do_v good_a duty_n when_o a_o man_n constant_o set_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o show_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v a_o usual_a affectation_n second_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o like_v the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v live_v in_o know_a gross_a fault_n and_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v not_o reform_v but_o carry_v a_o grudge_n at_o the_o party_n that_o labour_v his_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n now_o to_o judge_v these_o be_v no_o offence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v godly_a and_o restrain_v and_o zealous_a in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v liberty_n for_o gross_a profaneness_n last_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o hypocrisy_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bewitch_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v breed_v hypocrisy_n in_o other_o man_n what_o be_v it_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n object_n first_o sometime_o fear_n will_v do_v it_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n solut._n man_n to_o avoid_v danger_n will_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n luke_n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o hypocrite_n second_o sometime_o desire_v to_o get_v credit_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v on_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o drive_v some_o man_n headlong_o into_o hypocritical_a course_n mat._n 6._o three_o sometime_o man_n be_v embolden_v unto_o hypocrisy_n by_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o account_v mat._n 24.48_o 50._o four_o man_n fall_v into_o hypocrisy_n for_o gain_n to_o hide_v their_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a course_n so_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23.14_o so_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7._o five_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o many_o heart_n job_n 8.13_o six_o lust_n and_o some_o vile_a wickedness_n drive_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o hypocrisy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o these_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o they_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v not_o be_v wretched_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n three_o 3_o here_o be_v also_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n have_v keep_v upright_o and_o free_a from_o this_o damn_a vice_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o dregs_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n quest._n by_o many_o sign_n so_o second_o when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n his_o secret_a place_n hypocrite_n strives_z and_o desire_v secrecy_n to_o worship_n god_n mat._n 6._o three_o when_o a_o man_n love_v no_o sin_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n four_o when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o five_o when_o a_o man_n accuse_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o other_o who_o respect_n he_o most_o desire_v six_o when_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o godliness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v build_v up_o without_o distraction_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a for_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v to_o spend_v his_o time_n most_o about_o unnecessary_a or_o impertinent_a care_n or_o study_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 7_o 8._o seven_o when_o a_o man_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o prosperity_n as_o well_o as_o adversity_n job_n 27.9_o eight_o when_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o love_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o find_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n job_n 29.9_o nine_o when_o a_o man_n from_o the_o hatred_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o hypocrite_n can_v abide_v they_o nor_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o job_n 17._o ver_n 8._o last_o job_n comfort_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n by_o three_o argument_n 1._o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v slay_v he_o 2._o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n 3._o he_o seek_v god_n presence_n and_o set_v himself_o always_o before_o he_o none_o of_o which_o a_o hypocrite_n can_v do_v job_n 13.15_o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n envy_n the_o four_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v envy_n envy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vexation_n or_o inward_a displeasure_n conceive_v at_o the_o good_a of_o another_o viz._n either_o another_o credit_n gift_n preferment_n profit_n success_n or_o the_o like_a this_o sin_n though_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v little_o think_v of_o yet_o in_o itself_o iâ—_n a_o most_o fearful_a vice_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o christian_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a person_n in_o who_o it_o usual_o be_v it_o be_v find_v most_o in_o natural_a man_n envy_n tit._n 3.3_o yea_o in_o silly_a man_n job_n 5.2_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n happiness_n it_o reign_v in_o the_o devilish_a gentile_n rom._n 1.29_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n gal._n 5.26_o sometime_o of_o covetousness_n prov._n 28.22_o and_o often_o of_o some_o egregious_a vile_a transgression_n such_o as_o in_o rom._n 1.29_o but_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.25_o three_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o vile_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o it_o have_v do_v many_o mischief_n for_o which_o it_o be_v infamous_a it_o sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n â—7_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o make_v it_o abhor_v of_o we_o it_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.8_o 2._o it_o deform_v our_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o man_n suspicious_a malicious_a contentious_a it_o make_v we_o to_o provoke_v backbite_v and_o practice_v evil_a against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v ill_a for_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v always_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o cast_v down_o countenance_n with_o cain_n also_o many_o time_n 3._o it_o begin_v even_o death_n and_o hell_n while_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a it_o kill_v the_o silly_a one_o job_n 5.2_o it_o destroy_v the_o contentment_n of_o his_o life_n and_o burn_v he_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n unquenchable_a it_o feed_v upon_o the_o envious_a man_n like_o the_o moth_n or_o worm_n by_o degree_n and_o it_o hasten_v mischief_n in_o the_o envious_a man_n because_o it_o make_v the_o person_n envy_v more_o glorious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o among_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o comfortable_a society_n for_o it_o be_v long_o since_o advise_v eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a will_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v envious_a fâ—urthly_o this_o place_n manifest_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a hindrance_n to_o the_o profiâ—_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o prayer_n and_o all_o piety_n as_o evident_o it_o be_v a_o let_v of_o charity_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o man_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o disgrace_v other_o will_v for_o envy_n do_v some_o good_a as_o they_o preach_v christ_n for_o envy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phil._n 1.15_o use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v threefold_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n here_o give_v in_o put_v away_o envy_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n think_v much_o of_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n careful_o
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
thought_n and_o be_v yield_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o constant_o they_o seek_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o by_o pray_v against_o it_o even_o vain_a thought_n may_v dead_a the_o affection_n and_o poison_v they_o psal._n 119.113_o four_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o mortification_n the_o sâ—ule_n will_v gather_v abundance_n of_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v not_o go_v too_o long_o especial_o if_o they_o â—eele_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o but_o take_v a_o purge_n that_o be_v serious_o and_o secret_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n purge_v out_o their_o most_o secret_a corruption_n with_o all_o hearty_a confession_n before_o god_n five_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o practice_n or_o want_v of_o a_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o their_o way_n in_o godliness_n if_o they_o rest_v only_o in_o hear_v their_o affection_n can_v last_v long_o sincere_a and_o beside_o the_o most_o christian_n burden_n their_o own_o heart_n for_o very_a want_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o distinct_o about_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n but_o rake_v together_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v withal_o psal._n 50._o ult_n six_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o inordinate_a feed_n when_o christian_n begin_v to_o affect_v novelty_n and_o seek_v to_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n they_o escape_v not_o long_o without_o fullness_n and_o the_o fit_n of_o lothe_v 2._o tim._n 4.3_o seaventh_o sometime_o very_a idleness_n be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o want_n of_o a_o particular_a calling_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o six_o day_n breed_v a_o general_a kind_n of_o weariness_n and_o satiety_n which_o extend_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o private_a duty_n in_o the_o work_a day_n but_o to_o the_o very_a sabbath_n also_o they_o can_v work_v at_o god_n work_n with_o any_o great_a delight_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mind_n to_o their_o own_o work_n eight_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v of_o preparation_n and_o prayer_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n nine_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n when_o a_o christian_a know_v not_o this_o right_n to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o preacher_n must_v say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v so_o must_v hearer_n say_v i_o have_v believe_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o their_o heritage_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o ten_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o very_a disease_n in_o the_o body_n as_o melancholy_a or_o some_o other_o which_o do_v so_o oppress_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o use._n last_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n will_v hinder_v affection_n malice_n hypocrisy_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v for_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o provide_v to_o order_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o two_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v appetite_n and_o such_o as_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o aright_o quest._n what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o find_v either_o want_n of_o appetite_n or_o decay_v of_o it_o ans._n such_o as_o will_v get_v sound_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n must_v do_v six_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v refrain_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o get_v sound_a affection_n without_o sound_a reformation_n of_o life_n psalm_n 119._o word_n second_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o it_o they_o must_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v they_o psal._n 119.37_o and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n verse_n 32._o especial_o to_o give_v they_o understanding_n verse_n 34._o and_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n verse_n 18._o three_o they_o must_v choose_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n to_o live_v under_o it_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v with_o power_n and_o demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 4.2_o four_o they_o must_v remember_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o do_v when_o they_o empty_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o care_n of_o life_n which_o may_v choke_v the_o word_n diligent_o do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o finish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v the_o word_n matthew_n 13._o five_o they_o must_v converse_v much_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o affectionate_a christian_n for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o exemplary_a affection_n of_o the_o tender-hearted_a whet_v on_o the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o six_o they_o must_v purge_v often_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n by_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n and_o sound_a confession_n strive_v when_o they_o feel_v fullness_n to_o grow_v upon_o they_o to_o disturden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o quicken_v their_o spirit_n more_o forcible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n name_n and_o word_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v such_o do_v as_o have_v get_v some_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o neither_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o they_o ans._n they_o must_v look_v to_o diverse_a thing_n desire_n first_o they_o must_v hate_v vain_a thought_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o secret_a vanity_n of_o imagination_n and_o that_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o mind_n psalm_n 119._o 113._o second_o they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a they_o must_v hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o make_v special_a account_n of_o such_o parcel_n of_o doctrine_n as_o do_v most_o fit_a their_o particular_a need_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o such_o truth_n run_v not_o out_o 1._o thess._n 5.21_o three_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o itch_a ear_n for_o where_o man_n desire_n be_v still_o carry_v after_o new_a man_n they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fullness_n or_o of_o decline_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o deceitful_a mocker_n four_o they_o must_v preserve_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o god_n presence_n and_o humiliation_n of_o mind_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v dread_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.120_o last_o in_o isaiah_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o may_v note_v diverse_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o thirst_n 1._o they_o must_v come_v to_o mean_n 2._o they_o must_v buy_v and_o bargain_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o vow_n 3._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v against_o merit_n in_o themselves_o and_o bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v success_n though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o they_o must_v buy_v without_o money_n 5._o they_o must_v hearken_v diligent_o 6._o they_o must_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v they_o must_v apply_v effectual_o that_o doctrine_n they_o feel_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o 7._o their_o soul_n must_v delight_v in_o fatness_n that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v special_o thankful_a and_o cheerful_a when_o god_n do_v enlive_v his_o promise_n and_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o their_o taste_n 8._o they_o must_v after_o all_o this_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v to_o god_n they_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o dulness_n and_o distraction_n and_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o word_n still_o or_o else_o their_o affection_n may_v decay_v and_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sure_a mercieâ—_n of_o david_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n melancholy_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v such_o godly_a person_n as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o affection_n ans._n they_o must_v attend_v these_o thing_n first_o they_o must_v be_v persuade_v to_o see_v the_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o extend_v the_o oppression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a affection_n second_o they_o must_v remember_v time_n that_o be_v past_a
apostle_n here_o exhort_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o godâ—_n word_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o nourishment_n shall_v we_o trust_v nature_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o milk_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v god_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v nourish_v like_o milk_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o recourse_n with_o gladness_n to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v so_o cheap_a a_o food_n we_o may_v buy_v this_o milk_n without_o money_n that_o be_v without_o merit_n only_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.2.4_o yea_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o israelite_n to_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n for_o their_o body_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o which_o blessing_n god_n do_v so_o often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o note_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o land_n flow_v with_o this_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a the_o bounty_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o lord_n send_v the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n to_o dwell_v in_o these_o palace_n and_o to_o eat_v our_o milk_n and_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n ezech._n 25.4_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o day_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o suck_v now_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n live_v under_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o command_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 60.16_o sincere_a the_o word_n may_v besaid_a to_o be_v sincere_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o itself_o second_o in_o effect_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v sincere_a because_o it_o be_v without_o error_n without_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n in_o it_o at_o all_o prov._n 8.7.8_o psalm_n 19.8.9_o and_o because_o it_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o but_o be_v the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n himself_o at_o first_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o ult_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v by_o effect_n it_o make_v man_n sincere_a it_o make_v crooked_a thing_n straight_o it_o purge_v out_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o both_o teach_v and_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n psalm_n 19.8.9_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v here_o learn_v first_o to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o long_o after_o it_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a so_o void_a of_o harm_n or_o danger_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119.146_o second_o when_o we_o find_v our_o nature_n crooked_a and_o corrupt_a and_o deceitful_a and_o tend_v to_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v mend_v for_o this_o you_o see_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o word_n it_o will_v make_v man_n sincere_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o and_o 119._o john_n 17._o 20._o and_o as_o any_o man_n have_v more_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n the_o more_o sincere_a they_o have_v always_o grow_v three_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o full_a assurance_n we_o may_v trust_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v deceive_v we_o what_o we_o find_v for_o comfort_n or_o direction_n in_o scripture_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o never_o man_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o expectation_n that_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o god_n they_o have_v ever_o praise_v his_o word_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o psal._n 56.10_o and_o 10.1_o four_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v more_o declare_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o we_o shall_v like_o prayer_n preach_v i_o mean_v not_o witless_a and_o unlearned_a preach_n but_o such_o preach_n as_o make_v demonstration_n to_o the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n do_v ever_o profit_v man_n most_o when_o it_o be_v most_o sincere_a that_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v duty_n not_o command_v therein_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o propound_v therein_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o old_a foundation_n even_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v in_o most_o place_n discover_v but_o oh_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o wretched_a proneness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n by_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n man_n run_v out_o and_o that_o very_o fast_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n we_o have_v new_a opinion_n and_o strange_a fancy_n coin_a every_o day_n little_o do_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o think_v of_o tradition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n their_o faith_n be_v lead_v into_o bondage_n when_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o else_o he_o think_v so_o himself_o or_o the_o reason_n bring_v be_v urge_v without_o any_o demonstration_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n happy_a note_n above_o the_o most_o church_n under_o heaven_n be_v this_o nation_n if_o this_o point_n be_v understand_v and_o careful_o observe_v if_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o our_o first_o ground_n in_o part_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n to_o admit_v no_o opinion_n nor_o charge_v our_o conscience_n with_o more_o obligation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n also_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o best_a preach_v which_o be_v eminent_a for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o tend_v to_o beget_v sincerity_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n distinct_a evidence_n of_o assurance_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o hearer_n second_o that_o shine_v in_o the_o native_a lustre_n of_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o without_o mixture_n when_o man_n know_v no_o matter_n no_o stile_n no_o wisdom_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o reproof_n first_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o preach_v not_o sincere_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o corrupt_a end_n though_o they_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n phil._n 1._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o preach_v obscure_o and_o careless_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o propound_v and_o they_o that_o be_v like_o lewd_a vintner_n which_o mix_v the_o word_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o with_o a_o manifest_a strife_n to_o bring_v in_o man_n wisdom_n to_o god_n word_n more_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2.4.5.13_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o great_a wanâ—_n of_o appetite_n to_o god_n pure_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a preach_v of_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n they_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o point_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v observe_v five_o thing_n concern_v it_o more_o especial_o first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o grow_v and_o abound_v three_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v four_o the_o sign_n of_o growth_n five_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a first_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n
in_o â—he_n thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o attain_v it_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o precious_a be_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n ten_o in_o that_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o you_o may_v see_v two_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o every_o day_n cast_v about_o how_o we_o may_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v increase_v our_o pain_n eleven_o the_o other_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v in_o there_o mention_v be_v the_o love_n to_o our_o teacher_n as_o god_n abound_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o painâ—_n so_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o affection_n to_o they_o till_o we_o get_v that_o singular_a love_n of_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o thes._n 5._o twelve_o now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v add_v will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a complete_a christian_n glorious_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v contentation_n oh_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n if_o we_o be_v settle_v and_o content_v with_o that_o we_o have_v and_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o want_v and_o to_o abound_v and_o yet_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v finish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o a_o crown_n to_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n 1._o tim._n 6.6.7_o philip._n 4.11.12.18_o growth_n now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o head_n first_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o sweeten_v and_o season_v with_o these_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o we_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.20.21_o second_o we_o must_v bring_v so_o much_o sincerity_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o to_o resolve_v to_o seek_v growth_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o one_o set_v our_o heart_n whole_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o godliness_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o none_o we_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o we_o be_v false-hearted_a in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n eph._n 2.15_o three_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o daily_a prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o our_o endeavour_n for_o else_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6_o four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o employ_v the_o gift_n we_o have_v and_o to_o practice_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o hear_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v for_o use_v shall_v be_v give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v gift_n and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.11_o five_o we_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o a_o lowly_a mind_n and_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o accuse_v our_o every-day_n evil_a way_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o six_o it_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n when_o a_o man_n do_v god_n work_n with_o as_o much_o cheerfulness_n as_o he_o can_v god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o will_v make_v all_o grace_n abound_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o live_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n 2._o cor._n 9.7.8_o seaventh_o you_o must_v pray_v that_o your_o master_n or_o if_o you_o will_v minister_n may_v have_v their_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o make_v fat_a and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o convert_v you_o with_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o there_o be_v famine_n or_o scarcity_n and_o barrenness_n in_o god_n house_n you_o will_v not_o thrive_v well_o at_o home_n rom._n 15._o 29._o eight_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v our_o growth_n as_o namely_o 1._o hypocrisy_n growth_n when_o man_n advance_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n only_o for_o carnal_a end_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n these_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v fearful_o blast_v 2._o error_n in_o opinion_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n 2._o pet._n 3.17.18_o hebrew_n 13._o etc._n etc._n 3._o spiritual_a pride_n 2._o cor._n 12.6.7_o for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4.7_o 4._o headstrong_a affection_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a these_o pull_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n marvellous_o 1._o cor._n 3.2.3_o eph._n 4.30.31_o 5._o live_v in_o place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o powerful_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n eph._n 4.13_o for_o where_o vision_n fail_v they_o perish_v must_v needs_o saint_n and_o be_v starve_v in_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o discord_n with_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o grow_v we_o must_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.15.16_o 7._o domestical_a unquietness_n and_o disorder_n for_o that_o will_v hinder_v not_o only_a prayer_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o but_o all_o other_o part_n of_o piety_n 8_o worldliness_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n do_v undo_v demas_n 9_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o practice_n in_o godliness_n when_o we_o be_v either_o just_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o high_o of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o wicked_a overmuch_o that_o be_v think_v too_o vile_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o the_o good_a we_o do_v both_o these_o hinder_v christian_n extreme_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o any_o particular_a sin_n for_o if_o once_o we_o dally_v with_o any_o corruption_n grace_n be_v dull_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n grieve_v and_o vex_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o grow_v or_o no_o by_o diverse_a sign_n first_o iâ—_n we_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o river_n of_o water_n growth_n if_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o happy_a in_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n abound_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n flourish_n in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n psal._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.13_o else_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v plant_v in_o a_o dry_a heath_n far_o from_o water_n or_o rain_n no_o marvel_n if_o it_o grow_v not_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o mean_v plentiful_a he_o do_v usual_o make_v his_o grace_n plentiful_a in_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n second_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o measure_v to_o god_n in_o sincerity_n in_o hear_v pray_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v measure_v to_o we_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n with_o desire_n we_o shall_v grow_v we_o need_v no_o more_o doubt_n whether_o our_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v bring_v constant_a affection_n to_o the_o mean_n than_o we_o will_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o our_o child_n will_v grow_v if_o they_o have_v good_a nurse_n and_o do_v suck_v the_o breast_n well_o three_o grace_n grow_v in_o we_o as_o humility_n do_v grow_v god_n will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.8_o and_o look_v how_o we_o thrive_v and_o continue_v in_o true_a humility_n so_o we_o thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n grow_v in_o we_o so_o do_v true_a grace_n wither_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o order_v the_o affection_n as_o humility_n do_v the_o mind_n four_o we_o may_v try_v our_o growth_n by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o edification_n of_o itself_o through_o love_n
sweeten_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousnesse_n in_o the_o word_n three_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n there_o the_o soul_n grow_v in_o grace_n four_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o this_o life_n five_o many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n six_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a shame_n for_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o fail_v in_o their_o desire_n after_o it_o for_o the_o first_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v for_o graciousnesse_n by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n here_o it_o be_v to_o occasion_n in_o we_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nature_n for_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v many_o distinct_a praise_n import_v as_o scene_n first_o that_o he_o be_v free_a and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o find_v shall_v much_o incite_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v or_o require_v of_o we_o by_o this_o argument_n be_v man_n call_v upon_o isaiah_n 55.1.2_o 3._o second_o that_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v luke_n 6.35_o and_o questionless_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o persuade_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o regard_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n if_o he_o know_v that_o god_n thereby_o will_v do_v good_a to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o that_o in_o that_o ordinance_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o way_n three_o that_o he_o be_v courteous_a and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n kind_a to_o and_o fond_a over_o his_o own_o people_n with_o incomprehensible_a indulgence_n the_o word_n be_v render_v courteous_a eph._n 4.32_o and_o all_o age_n must_v wonder_v at_o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o fear_n psal._n 34.3_o or_o 4._o four_o that_o he_o be_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_a and_o give_v plentiful_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 1.5_o five_o thâ—â—_n he_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v or_o prevail_v withal_o hence_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a matth._n 11.30_o where_o this_o word_n be_v transtate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereof_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n render_v gentleness_n gal._n 5._o â—2_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marvellous_a kind_n in_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 31.21_o 22._o and_o 34.4_o 6_o â—5_n six_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o upon_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o he_o regard_v the_o poor_a psal._n 68.10_o and_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o teach_v sinner_n his_o way_n psal._n 25.8_o seven_o that_o he_o be_v sweet_a that_o be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a please_a and_o fill_v with_o delight_n eight_o there_o be_v one_o specialty_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o which_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o that_o be_v the_o accept_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o favour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v various_a for_o first_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o admiration_n all_o age_n shall_v gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o such_o matchless_a good_a nature_n and_o kindness_n in_o god_n ephes._n 2.7_o second_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o we_o offend_v a_o god_n so_o kind_a so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a rom._n 2.4_o hose_n 3.5_o three_o it_o shall_v persuade_v with_o man_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psalm_n 34._o question_n what_o must_v we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v or_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n nature_n answer_n the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n psalm_n 34._o first_o god_n thou_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o thy_o refuge_n in_o all_o distress_n second_o and_o thou_o must_v put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o then_o certain_o thy_o face_n shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o may_v add_v two_o thing_n more_o first_o thou_o must_v love_v his_o word_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n second_o and_o yield_v thyself_o over_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o shall_v inflame_v affection_n in_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o god_n oh_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n psal._n 31.19_o 21_o 33._o what_o can_v more_o draw_v affection_n than_o sweetness_n of_o nature_n five_o it_o shall_v persuade_v all_o god_n servant_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o unbelief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n to_o dishonour_v god_n why_o say_v thou_o thy_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o god_n or_o why_o say_v thou_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v isaiah_n 40.27_o &_o 49.15_o 16._o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o six_o it_o shall_v kindle_v in_o we_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o imitate_v so_o sacred_a a_o nature_n and_o continual_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o the_o pattern_n in_o god_n for_o courtesy_n eph._n 4.32_o kindness_n 2_o cor._n 6.6_o and_o all_o love_a behaviour_n colos._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 6.35_o we_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.1_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n especial_o herein_o col._n 3.10_o seven_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o manna_n when_o we_o feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v even_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n our_o sleep_n shall_v be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o great_a felicity_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o such_o a_o god_n shall_v love_v we_o psal._n 63.6_o jerem_n 31.26_o caâ—â—ic_fw-la 2.5_o or_o 6._o eight_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a when_o we_o have_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o phrase_n rom._n 11.20_o last_o it_o shall_v much_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o time_n and_o live_v without_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sweetness_n in_o god_n the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n appear_v the_o word_n shine_v as_o the_o sâ—nâ—e_n do_v in_o the_o rise_n which_o import_v that_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n till_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o long_o offend_v a_o nature_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o grievous_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o such_o a_o goodness_n so_o provoke_v will_v turn_v into_o extreme_a fury_n mercy_n abuse_v will_v be_v turn_v into_o unspeakable_a fierceness_n of_o indignation_n as_o appear_v deut._n 29.19,20_o and_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o the_o second_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n do_v gracious_o sweeten_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n or_o god_n do_v show_v his_o graciousness_n especial_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n servant_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o 119.103_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v it_o to_o feast_n yea_o royal_a feast_n isaiah_n 25.6_o prov._n 9.4_o luk._n 14.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o labour_v to_o find_v the_o word_n so_o unto_o we_o to_o seek_v this_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o in_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n note_n for_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o taste_v of_o god_n grace_n
that_o in_o these_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v of_o christ_n answer_n i_o answer_v both_o wicked_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n too_o wicked_a man_n disallow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o christ._n first_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o his_o sufficiency_n or_o authority_n or_o his_o come_n as_o do_v those_o mocker_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o schismatic_n that_o divide_v he_o and_o rend_v his_o body_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 1.10_o three_o pharisees_n and_o merit-monger_n that_o by_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10.4_o four_o apostate_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n will_v crucify_v he_o again_o heb._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o five_o epicure_n and_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n with_o esau_n and_o love_v their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o christ_n heb._n 12.16_o 2_o tim._n 3._o six_o papist_n who_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n col._n 2.19_o seven_o whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n who_o give_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o eight_o reviler_n that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o reproach_n godly_a christian_n especial_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 10._o nine_o hypocrite_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n ten_o the_o fearful_a that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n dare_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n matth._n 10._o eleven_o all_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o neglect_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v when_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o they_o isaiah_n 52.11_o second_o godly_a man_n sin_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o disallow_v he_o 1._o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o establish_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o when_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v weary_a of_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n luke_n 18.1_o 8._o 3._o when_o our_o heart_n wax_v cold_a within_o we_o and_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o fervent_a affection_n after_o christ._n we_o neglect_v he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o high_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n phil._n 3.9_o the_o four_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n choose_a of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n we_o must_v careful_o know_v and_o effectual_o believe_v concern_v christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n this_o be_v conscionable_o believe_v concern_v he_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 42.1_o and_o 43.10_o and_o 49.2_o mat._n 12.18_o diverse_o now_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o as_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o as_o he_o be_v call_v peculiar_o of_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o special_a sanctification_n unto_o his_o office_n isaiah_n 49.1_o three_o as_o he_o be_v by_o solemn_a rite_n inaugurate_v unto_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n â—s_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n math._n 3._o four_o as_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o glory_n do_v to_o he_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 49.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n and_o instruction_n for_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v divers_a thing_n first_o that_o god_n work_n shall_v prosper_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o scorn_v or_o opposition_n of_o man_n god_n choice_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o christ_n be_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 3._o second_o that_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v as_o man_n do_v the_o mean_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o world_n account_v mean_a and_o the_o vile_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o call_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o the_o world_n disallow_n may_v be_v dear_a to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o three_o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o send_n and_o give_v his_o son_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v christ_n first_o john_n 15.16_o four_o that_o to_o choose_v christ_n be_v with_o marry_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n and_o choose_v like_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o will_n and_o luft_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o happiness_n five_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v subdue_v either_o by_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o worship_n christ_n or_o by_o confusion_n when_o they_o be_v break_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ._n even_o king_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o abhor_a and_o despise_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 49.7_o six_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a happiness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n here_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n choose_v happy_a be_v the_o christian_n who_o god_n elect_v psalm_n 65.4_o luke_n 10.20_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n first_o to_o observe_v and_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o special_a regard_n confess_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n herein_o which_o the_o word_n behold_v import_v isaiah_n 42.1_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n that_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n isaiah_n 43.10_o it_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o dead_a affection_n to_o the_o high_a estimation_n and_o admiration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n second_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happiness_n now_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v to_o christ_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o shall_v utter_o refuse_v the_o voice_n of_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v the_o guest_n of_o such_o folly_n but_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n proverb_n 7._o and_o 8._o three_o be_v christ_n choose_v of_o god_n that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o then_o it_o learn_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o be_v import_v canticle_n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o a_o ordinary_a affection_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v singular_o inflame_v with_o desire_n after_o such_o a_o match_n find_v out_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n for_o we_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v here_o but_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o choice_n as_o he_o do_v by_o a_o witness_n from_o heaven_n even_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17.5_o we_o shall_v then_o hear_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n isaiah_n 42.4_o five_o yea_o we_o shall_v so_o kiss_v the_o son_n who_o god_n have_v declare_v as_o king_n by_o do_v our_o spiritual_a homage_n unto_o he_o as_o that_o we_o resolve_v both_o high_a and_o low_a the_o great_a estate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a we_o must_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o
do_v it_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v god_n set_v apart_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v god_n inspire_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o urge_v they_o and_o whet_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n for_o their_o instruction_n reproof_n or_o consolation_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o cut_v up_o or_o divide_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n that_o most_o study_v the_o sound_a application_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o secret_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n that_o avoid_v with_o scorn_n application_n vain_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n three_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o drive_v wicked_a man_n off_o from_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n careful_o do_v man_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o jacob_n micah_n 2.7_o a_o minister_n must_v separate_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a his_o word_n must_v be_v like_o a_o fan_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o chaafe_n one_o way_n and_o the_o wheat_n another_o and_o though_o wicked_a man_n brook_v not_o thiâ—_n yet_o god_n require_v this_o discretion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n god_n minister_n must_v not_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n or_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v holy_a thing_n to_o swine_n four_o they_o may_v hence_o clear_o also_o see_v that_o no_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o many_o than_o what_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n obedience_n and_o disobedience_n make_v man_n must_v not_o be_v know_v after_o the_o flesh_n five_o it_o be_v hence_o also_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ._n the_o godly_a in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n time_n have_v right_a to_o the_o former_a consolation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n esaies_n time_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n col._n 3.11_o thus_o in_o general_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v terrify_v the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v in_o these_o word_n to_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v a_o use_n for_o consolation_n out_o of_o the_o former_a text_n whence_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n comfort_v viz_o you_o that_o believe_v second_o the_o happiness_n apply_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v for_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v believer_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o which_o shall_v both_o reprove_v and_o direct_v it_o reprove_v the_o great_a shameful_a slothfulness_n of_o christian_n that_o suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o the_o better_a sort_n live_v in_o too_o much_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o we_o be_v believer_n quest._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n see_v ans._n it_o be_v to_o embrace_v with_o our_o heart_n the_o reconciliation_n &_o salvation_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o singular_a weight_n may_v be_v clear_o understand_v i_o will_v break_v it_o open_a into_o particular_n or_o into_o particular_a part_n or_o step_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o believer_n first_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n he_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o he_o must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o those_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a before_o god_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o man_n sin_n four_o he_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o embrace_v the_o agreement_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v five_o that_o when_o a_o man_n do_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a discern_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o with_o his_o heart_n rely_v upon_o it_o than_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v quest._n but_o many_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n in_o they_o many_o say_v they_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o how_o shall_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o vain_a presumption_n in_o wicked_a man_n ans._n that_o persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n do_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v â—ight_a by_o many_o infallible_a sign_n first_o by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n new_a it_o cleanse_v out_o the_o old_a dross_n and_o make_v a_o man_n hate_v his_o sweet_a and_o most_o secret_a sin_n faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_n 15._o second_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o the_o believer_n heart_n be_v refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v his_o profit_n pleasure_n credit_n friend_n and_o the_o like_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o faith_n mar_v the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o forsake_v the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 1_o john_n 5.5_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o trouble_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o without_o â—aking_v haste_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v faith_n be_v discern_v in_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o sometime_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n answ._n their_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o repentance_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o sight_n hatred_n confession_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o true_a faith_n christian_n because_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a repentance_n second_o by_o their_o complain_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o desire_v of_o faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n three_o by_o their_o daily_a renounce_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n beg_v favour_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n four_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o five_o by_o other_o mark_n &_o sign_n of_o god_n child_n which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v but_o faith_n be_v have_v also_o such_o as_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a precious_a christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o their_o accoâ—nt_n but_o by_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o because_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n unto_o they_o as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v great_a riches_n
god_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o her_o work_n in_o we_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v hateful_a and_o we_o shall_v suspect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o project_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o flesh_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o flesh_n 2_o that_o she_o oppose_v all_o good_a way_n partly_o by_o object_v against_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o we_o shall_v perform_v they_o 3_o that_o her_o wisdom_n be_v against_o god_n her_o fair_a reason_n be_v plead_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n such_o also_o be_v her_o excuse_n and_o extenuation_n and_o promise_n 4_o that_o if_o she_o be_v follow_v she_o will_v lead_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o abomination_n as_o whoredom_n murder_n debate_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v her_o fruit_n gal._n 5._o 5_o she_o will_v betray_v we_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o himself_o set_v up_o strong_a fortification_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o her_o treason_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o she_o be_v a_o domestical_a enemy_n and_o by_o his_o work_n in_o secret_a our_o heart_n may_v become_v a_o very_a cage_n or_o sty_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 6_o she_o have_v already_o spoil_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v most_o deform_o 7_o if_o she_o once_o get_v power_n she_o be_v most_o tyrannical_a no_o respect_n of_o credit_n profit_n no_o nor_o salvation_n itself_o can_v stir_v she_o will_v be_v serve_v whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o 8_o we_o shall_v abhor_v she_o for_o the_o very_a mischief_n she_o do_v to_o our_o posterity_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o our_o child_n but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o woeful_a hurt_n she_o have_v do_v by_o the_o infection_n they_o receive_v in_o their_o propagation_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o their_o evil_a luck_n or_o evil_a counsel_n or_o the_o devil_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o oâ—ne_a flesh_n even_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n the_o devil_n noâ—_n the_o world_n can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o betray_v we_o by_o defect_n or_o consent_n or_o evil_a action_n second_o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v mortify_v and_o abstain_v from_o religion_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o mortify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v any_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o either_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o life_n as_o house_n land_n diet_n apparel_n company_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n about_o these_o three_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o we_o must_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n watch_v our_o own_o nature_n as_o mistrust_v 2_o we_o must_v silence_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o sin_n 3_o we_o must_v by_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o mortification_n judge_v the_o flesh_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4_o we_o must_v keep_v from_o it_o what_o may_v pamper_v it_o as_o idleness_n excess_n of_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o their_o coherence_n or_o in_o themselves_o in_o their_o coherence_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o those_o lust_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v both_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o point_n be_v clear_a that_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o godly_a man_n first_o of_o wicked_a man_n these_o lust_n hurt_v their_o soul_n 1_o because_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o their_o lust_n man_n and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o because_o they_o make_v we_o resemble_v the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 3_o because_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n from_o they_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o 4_o because_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n so_o as_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n about_o those_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n eph._n 2.2_o 5_o because_o they_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n abominable_a jam._n 4._o 6_o because_o sometime_o they_o be_v scourge_v with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n rom._n 1._o 7_o because_o they_o may_v drown_v the_o soul_n inperdition_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o if_o godly_a man_n entertain_v these_o inward_a evil_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n many_o evil_n will_v follow_v 1_o they_o hinder_v the_o word_n man_n 2_o they_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3_o they_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o blind_a the_o understanding_n 4_o they_o hinder_v good_a cuty_n gal._n 5.17_o 5_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n 6_o they_o make_v the_o mind_n soul_n and_o loathsome_a they_o defile_v 7_o they_o may_v bring_v outward_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o or_o inward_a terror_n of_o conscience_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v partly_o to_o declare_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o entertain_v these_o loathsome_a lust_n of_o who_o fearful_a estate_n at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o to_o the_o end_n partly_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a obedience_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o abstain_v from_o these_o lust_n as_o grievous_a hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n and_o never_o more_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.13_o thus_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o coherence_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o full_a if_o we_o consider_v more_o at_o large_a two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v second_o what_o this_o war_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o inquiry_n about_o the_o soul_n exceed_v difficult_a the_o first_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o wonderfullhard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n can_v full_o be_v conceive_v of_o or_o define_v by_o man_n first_o god_n second_o a_o angel_n and_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o beside_o this_o transcendencie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a have_v make_v this_o doctrine_n so_o hard_o that_o wicked_a man_n scarce_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o impotent_a in_o conceive_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o word_n soul_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o matt._n 6.25_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o soul_n sense_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v etc._n etc._n christ_n because_o look_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o psal._n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n act._n 2.25_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o 13.35_o 36._o the_o dead_a body_n levit._n 19.28_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o gen._n 46.26_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n by_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_o place_v within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v into_o and_o know_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v comprise_v brief_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a
that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o if_o churchman_n have_v soul_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n three_o because_o prince_n have_v execute_v their_o authority_n over_o churchman_n whereof_o we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n appoint_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n josiah_n burn_v the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o also_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o passeover_n christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n he_o give_v tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o their_o tribunal_n paul_n be_v subject_a and_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o power_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 3._o thes._n 2._o four_o there_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o churchman_n be_v citizen_n or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n and_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n five_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n avouch_v it_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n yea_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n and_o bernard_n reason_n out_o of_o that_o place_n thâ—s_v if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o also_o that_o be_v churchman_n who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o all_o â—â—erâ—_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o pope_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n as_o lord_n of_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n they_o object_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v great_a than_o the_o secular_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a ans._n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o secular_a government_n and_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o it_o be_v superior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n over_o themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n appoint_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a subjection_n in_o the_o obedience_n or_o submission_n that_o concern_v body_n and_o good_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o civil_a subjection_n how_o far_o prince_n have_v power_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v show_v afterward_o they_o object_n that_o divers_a counsel_n do_v except_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n and_o divers_a pope_n have_v discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o such_o subjection_n answ._n counsel_n and_o pope_n can_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o clergyman_n moreover_o the_o pope_n assume_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n to_o free_v their_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v themselves_o 2._o thes._n 2.7_o they_o object_n again_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v but_o sheep_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o shepherd_n answ._n magistrate_n be_v not_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergyman_n sheep_n because_o citizen_n or_o subject_n but_o they_o say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v free_v by_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n ans._n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o their_o privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divixo_fw-la second_o they_o plead_v a_o false_a privilege_n for_o in_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v never_o privilege_v that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n in_o thing_n criminal_a three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n for_o he_o that_o grant_v a_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o last_o and_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o prince_n can_v grant_v no_o such_o privilege_n can_v a_o father_n free_a his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o honour_v he_o or_o a_o husband_n free_a his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o no_o more_o can_v a_o prince_n free_a his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n because_o the_o subject_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o god_n law_n which_o prince_n can_v undo_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n four_o when_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o he_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o they_o every_o godly_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o those_o he_o must_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n as_o his_o religion_n his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n his_o prayer_n for_o those_o be_v none_o of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar._n thus_o of_o who_o or_o what_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o magistrate_n themselves_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o text_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o both_o be_v true_a and_o the_o former_a include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a employ_v in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o respect_n first_o then_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o now_o concern_v magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n because_o magistracy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n three_o because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v unto_o man_n for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v all_o nation_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a and_o therefore_o some_o govern_v by_o king_n some_o by_o emperor_n some_o by_o consul_n some_o by_o duke_n some_o by_o prince_n or_o earl_n or_o the_o like_a four_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v himself_o in_o settle_v any_o order_n for_o the_o corporal_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v special_o his_o intent_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o full_a subjection_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o one_o sin_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n ordinance_n as_o if_o man_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v or_o invent_v they_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n that_o call_v all_o those_o earthly_a power_n god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o pro._n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o dan._n 4.14_o 22._o ob._n hos._n 8.4_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v they_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o sol._n god_n disclaim_v not_o the_o ordinance_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o he_o disclaim_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o choose_v he_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n will_n ob._n nimrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o magistracy_n and_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o gen._n 10.9_o ans._n
34._o and_o 35._o and_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n christian_n prince_n have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o testimony_n may_v more_o be_v add_v solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o city_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v quest._n but_o may_v the_o magistrate_n lawful_o make_v or_o appoint_v any_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n he_o may_v not_o appoint_v any_o more_o duty_n as_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o may_v give_v order_n for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o or_o about_o the_o do_n of_o religious_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n place_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v tumultuous_o or_o confuse_o but_o in_o order_n and_o that_o order_n the_o magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v sort_n all_o action_n about_o god_n worship_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o worship_n itself_o but_o be_v thing_n that_o god_n especial_o look_v at_o in_o his_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o heâ—ps_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v or_o declare_v of_o that_o worship_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n must_v be_v prescribe_v only_o by_o god_n who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o he_o require_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v no_o man_n may_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o kind_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o they_o as_o thâ—t_o there_o shall_v be_v church_n marriage_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o must_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n only_o but_o some_o be_v contingent_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o when_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n now_o these_o last_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o dispose_v of_o so_o as_o god_n truth_n christian_a simplicity_n or_o public_a edification_n be_v not_o hinder_v or_o violate_v quest._n but_o here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v in_o these_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n meddle_v only_o with_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o circumstance_n but_o may_v magistrate_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n thing_n that_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n be_v never_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o so_o enjoin_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o subject_n ans._n invention_n of_o man_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o first_o some_o be_v impious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n obey_v sell_v of_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n make_v of_o image_n consecration_n of_o altar_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a monastical_a vow_n worship_n of_o relic_n the_o exalt_v of_o one_o bishop_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a these_o may_v not_o be_v command_v they_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o pharisee_n and_o will_v spoil_v all_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n second_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n there_o be_v that_o concern_v only_a thing_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n in_o these_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o yet_o not_o a_o absolute_a power_n for_o he_o may_v offend_v in_o command_v and_o subject_n may_v offend_v in_o obey_v and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v use_v 2._o and_o profess_v that_o he_o require_v they_o with_o opinion_n of_o worship_n holiness_n or_o merit_n or_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o the_o magistrate_n sin_n in_o so_o command_v and_o the_o subject_a sin_n in_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v use_v which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o profess_v to_o disclaim_v the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n worship_n merit_n or_o necessity_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o such_o case_n so_o then_o tradition_n bring_v in_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a but_o tradition_n bring_v in_o for_o order_n and_o decorum_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o this_o be_v apparent_a for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o man_n why_o may_v not_o magistrate_n appoint_v that_o order_n and_o if_o christian_n may_v take_v in_o or_o bring_v up_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n do_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o christian_n may_v make_v a_o order_n for_o what_o garment_n woman_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o order_n what_o garment_n minister_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o subject_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n appoint_v a_o feast_n of_o their_o own_o make_n at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n feast_n as_o they_o do_v their_o love-feast_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o appoint_v the_o action_n or_o gesture_n of_o kiss_v one_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n bring_v in_o a_o action_n or_o gesture_n it_o be_v such_o a_o gesture_n as_o god_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v final_o if_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o private_a man_n may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a of_o his_o own_o head_n why_o may_v he_o not_o use_v they_o which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o use_v some_o thing_n only_o because_o of_o his_o own_o will_n why_o may_v he_o not_o refuse_v they_o when_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o invention_n of_o man_n use_v for_o religious_a end_n and_o use_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n first_o before_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o hand_n under_o the_o thigh_n in_o swear_v genes_n 24._o etc._n etc._n jacob_n pillar_n erect_v as_o a_o religious_a monument_n genes_n 28.18_o second_o under_o the_o law_n we_o read_v of_o these_o instance_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a jos._n 22.10_o and_o 27.30_o david_n dance_v and_o play_v on_o all_o sort_n of_o instrument_n and_o song_n before_o the_o ark_n 1_o chron._n 13.8_o and_o 15.16_o and_o 2_o sam._n 6.14_o david_n wear_v of_o a_o linen_n ephod_n the_o garment_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chr._n 15.27_o david_n appoint_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o new_a order_n of_o sing_v man_n into_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o the_o use_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o fast_v solomon_n build_v another_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.7_o hezekias_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o a_o time_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n keep_v it_o seven_o day_n long_o 2_o chron._n 30.2_o 3_o 27._o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a jew_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o own_o head_n 1._o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v which_o christ_n himself_o also_o use_v 2._o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o that_o christ_n use_v it_o luke_n 22.17_o the_o rechabite_v abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n but_o from_o husbandry_n and_o house_n jerem._n 35._o the_o jew_n have_v every_o where_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n luk._n 7.5_o mardocheus_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o pur_fw-mi or_o lot_n judas_n maccabeus_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o our_o saviour_n grace_v
scapul_n faith_n we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o god_n and_o also_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr ido_n capite_fw-la 18._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la &_o imperat._v all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n upon_o rom._n 1_o 3._o have_v be_v quote_v before_o read_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 2._o capite_fw-la 4._o hilar._n ad_fw-la anx._n chrysost._n homil_n 42._o in_o joan._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n 170._o yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o faith_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o unto_o governor_n by_o governor_n he_o either_o mean_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n beside_o a_o monarchy_n or_o else_o such_o magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o exercise_v any_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o what_o form_n or_o dignity_n soever_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o disobey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n than_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n and_o do_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o handle_v have_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o submission_n to_o all_o magistrate_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o prolepsis_n verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n second_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o of_o he_o either_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n than_o it_o show_v that_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o secret_a in_o all_o well_o govern_v monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o himself_o which_o more_o oblige_v the_o under-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o prefer_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v though_o election_n or_o succession_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o king_n make_v governor_n yet_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o of_o these_o come_v to_o their_o place_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.15_o now_o god_n keep_v this_o business_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o service_n by_o they_o he_o can_v execute_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o deputation_n by_o they_o god_n scourge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a misery_n or_o by_o guide_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o world_n of_o people_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v uses_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a some_o particular_a some_o general_n in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v magistrate_n of_o god_n subject_n may_v get_v great_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_a for_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v that_o send_v magistrate_n second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o wrong_n of_o evil_a magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o good_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n fourthâ—y_o in_o all_o suit_n about_o the_o life_n or_o duty_n or_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v provide_v in_o earth_n yet_o god_n can_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n send_v import_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o outward_a mean_n in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o skill_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o god_n commandment_n lie_v hard_a upon_o man_n conscience_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n and_o the_o point_n show_v the_o horrible_a strength_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o experience_n of_o evil_a nor_o example_n can_v restrain_v or_o dry_v up_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o weakness_n that_o will_v forsake_v christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n improve_v that_o even_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o will_v be_v this_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n virtue_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o such_o curious_a person_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v go_v from_o evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o great_a care_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o which_o this_o plague-fore_a of_o sin_n run_v not_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o further_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n will_v be_v all_o righteous_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o final_o it_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o man_n conclude_v the_o faultinesse_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n law_n or_o government_n second_o that_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v punish_v rom._n 15._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o evil_a doer_n in_o any_o society_n be_v infectious_a many_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o second_o they_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_v humane_a society_n three_o if_o they_o escape_v
many_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v a_o mere_a formality_n as_o this_o very_a sign_n prove_v psal._n 86.11_o isaiah_n 50.10_o three_o a_o great_a guess_n may_v be_v have_v at_o man_n fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o make_v of_o their_o obedience_n in_o their_o particular_a call_n a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v right_a if_o he_o hate_v idleness_n lie_v covetousness_n deceit_n frowardness_n and_o unjust_a deal_n in_o his_o call_n for_o though_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a one_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thus_o magistrate_n must_v prove_v that_o they_o fear_v god_n 2_o chron._n 19.27_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o thus_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n yea_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v the_o reputation_n to_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n they_o must_v let_v their_o work_n praise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v idle_a froward_a undutiful_a busybody_n and_o careless_a of_o their_o domestical_a duty_n 31.30_o what_o fear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o four_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a that_o our_o obedience_n flow_v from_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v against_o our_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n or_o our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n or_o affection_n hereby_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o abraham_n fear_v he_o because_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n gen._n 22.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n concern_v our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n honour_n the_o king_n the_o apostlè_fw-la intend_v in_o these_o word_n but_o brief_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o duty_n urge_v in_o the_o exhortation_n ver._n 13._o fave_v that_o the_o term_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o explication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o something_o for_o confirmation_n for_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n 1._o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o in_o our_o word_n 3._o in_o our_o work_n first_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o secret_a no_o not_o in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v not_o entertain_v impatient_a and_o vile_a thought_n of_o the_o king_n but_z from_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n authority_n and_o gift_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o other_o or_o to_o we_o harsh_a inconvenient_a or_o doubtful_a we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n by_o interpret_n his_o law_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n if_o love_n must_v not_o think_v evil_a but_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o of_o king_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v long_v for_o that_o this_o note_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o man_n note_n they_o will_v then_o be_v afraid_a to_o charge_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o the_o king_n ordinance_n not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v find_v a_o fair_a sense_n but_o oftentimes_o express_o against_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o ordinance_n second_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n in_o our_o word_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o reverend_a speech_n to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o 2._o by_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o 3._o by_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o three_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o in_o our_o work_n 1._o by_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o custom_n 2._o by_o submit_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o ordinance_n prefer_v the_o obedience_n thereunto_o before_o the_o censure_n or_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o what_o man_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v verse_n the_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o large_a handle_n of_o this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o of_o the_o exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v political_a and_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n economical_a that_o concern_v the_o family_n or_o household_n government_n before_o i_o consider_v of_o the_o particular_a exhortation_n some_o thing_n will_v be_v say_v in_o general_a concern_v a_o family_n a_o family_n be_v the_o society_n of_o divers_a man_n dwell_v together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n be_v where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o the_o person_n be_v that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o constitute_v this_o society_n second_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o society_n and_o their_o humane_a society_n three_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o society_n first_o the_o person_n that_o constitute_v a_o family_n or_o family_n society_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o the_o family_n be_v perfect_a or_o unperfect_a 1._o a_o perfect_a family_n consist_v of_o a_o triple_a society_n first_o the_o one_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n second_o the_o other_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n three_o and_o the_o three_o between_o master_n and_o servant_n 2._o the_o unperfect_a be_v when_o any_o of_o these_o society_n be_v want_v as_o when_o there_o be_v not_o either_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o it_o the_o apostle_n direction_n here_o do_v form_n only_o a_o unperfect_a family_n for_o he_o give_v not_o direction_n about_o parent_n and_o child_n second_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o society_n from_o other_o be_v in_o those_o word_n dwelling_n together_o in_o one_o house_n for_o thereby_o be_v import_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o city_n comprehend_v many_o family_n a_o country_n many_o city_n a_o monarchy_n many_o nation_n and_o the_o world_n many_o monarchy_n three_o the_o end_n of_o a_o fraternity_n be_v preservation_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v distinct_o happy_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o society_n happy_a and_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o namely_o first_o commodity_n second_o delight_n and_o three_o religion_n unto_o commodity_n be_v requisite_a possession_n of_o good_n and_o the_o mutual_a lawful_a labour_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o family_n unto_o delight_n be_v requisite_a quietness_n and_o love_n unto_o religion_n be_v require_v the_o constant_a and_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n if_o commodity_n be_v want_v the_o family_n can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o delight_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v well_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o thus_o of_o a_o family_n in_o general_a and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o general_n note_v from_o the_o apostle_n charge_v about_o the_o family_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v bind_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o strict_o to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o towards_o one_o another_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o those_o in_o his_o house_n second_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o nourish_v all_o good_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o pro._n 14.13_o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n give_v commandment_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o domestical_a duty_n reason_n first_o from_o his_o own_o right_a for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o administrator_n as_o of_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n a_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o society_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o society_n god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o honour_v and_o careful_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o society_n in_o paradise_n be_v this_o and_o religion_n be_v profess_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o society_n only_o even_o till_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o because_o the_o person_n we_o live_v withal_o in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o near_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n one_o of_o another_o four_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n five_o because_o the_o family_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a place_n for_o we_o to_o practice_v our_o religion_n in_o
before_o which_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v and_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v and_o therefore_o man_n must_v look_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v undertake_v profession_n of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o the_o similitude_n import_v that_o man_n must_v never_o look_v off_o their_o way_n and_o they_o must_v not_o go_v over_o rash_o or_o hasty_o nor_o must_v they_o listen_v to_o strange_a noise_n nor_o must_v they_o look_v to_o go_v that_o way_n with_o much_o company_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o have_v distraction_n or_o care_n in_o their_o head_n all_o which_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n let_v man_n apply_v to_o themselves_o doct._n 11._o he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o action_n be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n and_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o tread_v right_a in_o the_o step_n mark_v out_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v have_v peace_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n gal._n 6.16_o doct._n 12._o if_o we_o be_v not_o skilful_a enough_o to_o teach_v other_o by_o our_o example_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v goodness_n from_o such_o as_o give_v we_o good_a example_n we_o may_v be_v happy_a some_o christian_n be_v example_n to_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o 1_o thes._n 1.7_o 8._o other_o christian_n learn_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n from_o they_o as_o those_o place_n show_v and_o this_o text_n import_v that_o if_o we_o but_o follow_v example_n we_o please_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v more_o special_o of_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n here_o leave_v we_o to_o follow_v god_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n by_o example_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v give_v we_o divers_a sort_n of_o example_n to_o learn_v by_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n example_n sometime_o of_o his_o power_n sometime_o of_o his_o justice_n sometime_o of_o his_o holiness_n example_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n be_v those_o strange_a work_n of_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v his_o almightiness_n and_o sovereignty_n such_o be_v that_o john_n 9.1_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a from_o his_o birth_n to_o see_v example_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o all_o age_n so_o numb_a 5.21_o ezek._n 5.15_o heb._n 4._o 11._o jude_n 7.1_o cor._n 10._o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v give_v we_o partly_o in_o his_o adopt_a son_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o his_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n thus_o he_o give_v we_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o suffering_n jam._n 5.10_o thn_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o tit._n 2.7_o but_o it_o be_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o urge_v as_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o all_o other_o quest._n now_o the_o special_a question_n be_v what_o must_v we_o distinct_o learn_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v from_o he_o as_o first_o his_o suffering_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v suffering_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o look_v for_o war_n as_o resolve_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o second_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o trouble_v in_o spirit_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o which_o way_n we_o shall_v make_v resistance_n and_o overcome_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o beat_v the_o devil_n away_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 4._o and_o in_o all_o his_o special_a agony_n we_o still_o hear_v he_o pray_v and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n three_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o matchless_a humility_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v abase_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o world_n of_o occasion_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o reputation_n mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o four_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o his_o suffer_a condition_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o some_o case_n worse_o provide_v for_o than_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fox_n of_o the_o field_n as_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n but_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o provide_v for_o our_o eternal_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o five_o we_o shall_v learn_v obedience_n from_o he_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n even_o in_o hard_a commandment_n against_o his_o credit_n ease_n liberty_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o do_v likewise_o six_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n we_o shall_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o indeed_o as_o his_o true_a disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o eph._n 5.2_o seven_o we_o shall_v learn_v patience_n of_o he_o when_o we_o do_v suffer_v though_o strange_a thing_n shall_v befall_v we_o what_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v or_o forsake_v of_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o just_a cause_n or_o suffer_v injury_n or_o be_v false_o accuse_v even_o of_o heinous_a crime_n or_o most_o base_o use_v even_o to_o be_v buffet_v deride_v spet_v on_o or_o to_o see_v vile_a wretch_n and_o gross_a offender_n prefer_v before_o we_o or_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v to_o our_o very_a garment_n etc._n etc._n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v grievous_a to_o we_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n befall_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o a_o worse_a measure_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o can_v befall_v we_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a though_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v our_o life_n as_o â—e_n do_v eight_o he_o leave_v we_o also_o a_o example_n of_o hope_n in_o suffer_v for_o when_o he_o suffer_v shame_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o joy_n and_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n thereby_o teach_v we_o with_o whole_a argument_n to_o sense_n ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_v and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n heb._n 12.3_o nine_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o mercy_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o out_o of_o our_o abundance_n yield_v some_o supply_n to_o other_o want_n 2_o cor._n 8._o last_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v use_v so_o shall_v we_o use_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o crucify_v our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o by_o confession_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o a_o large_a copy_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o example_n quest._n but_o do_v christ_n example_n bind_v we_o to_o imitation_n in_o all_o thing_n answ._n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v bind_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v divers_a thing_n that_o christ_n do_v which_o to_o leave_v undo_v by_o we_o it_o no_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v not_o imitable_a and_o so_o also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o beside_o a_o world_n of_o indifferent_a action_n of_o he_o divers_a of_o which_o be_v record_v yet_o all_o man_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o exact_a imitation_n though_o they_o be_v thing_n we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o sit_v
repent_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a mortification_n when_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v serious_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o when_o he_o feel_v the_o wont_a violence_n of_o affection_n after_o sin_n mortification_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o out_o of_o taste_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o affection_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n be_v self_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 4._o that_o have_v feel_v as_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o cross_n sorrow_n i_o say_v that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n doâ—t_fw-la 4._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n pay_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o â—o_o destroy_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o still_v the_o clamour_n of_o it_o it_o can_v cry_v against_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bond_n discharge_v and_o cancel_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o unworthy_a sin_n be_v to_o live_v that_o make_v he_o die_v when_o it_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o we_o actual_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n to_o wound_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o phil._n 3._o which_o virtue_n be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n man_n may_v know_v whether_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n first_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o kill_v their_o corruption_n second_o for_o instruction_n when_o godly_a man_n find_v any_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o medicine_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o strong_a in_o they_o but_o by_o constant_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v subdue_v if_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n prayer_n get_v the_o medicine_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o disease_n doct._n 5._o true_a mortification_n do_v not_o encounter_v one_o sin_n only_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o indefinite_o it_o note_n that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o amendment_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o amend_v only_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o true_a convert_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n herâ—d_n do_v mend_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o sound_a because_o in_o one_o sin_n he_o mind_v no_o repentance_n and_o this_o point_n do_v give_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o true_a desire_n forsake_v all_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o condition_n part_v with_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n doct._n 6._o mortification_n make_v a_o man_n dead_a only_o to_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o lumpish_a disposition_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n heb._n 9.14_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v destroy_v his_o nature_n or_o natural_a temper_n or_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o sin_n only_o nor_o do_v it_o kill_v his_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n and_o recreation_n it_o kill_v his_o sin_n only_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viz._n the_o raise_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n his_o death_n make_v we_o live_v and_o live_v righteous_o divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v spiritual_o doct._n 1._o first_o that_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o these_o dead_a man_n will_v live_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mortification_n it_o kill_v sin_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o isaiah_n 26.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o ezek._n 18._o hos._n 14.2_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n mat._n 5.4_o pro._n 14.10_o second_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o look_v to_o those_o mourner_n that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o three_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o job_n 33.27_o 28._o four_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v peace_n to_o these_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o interest_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o 18._o five_o the_o nature_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v worldly_a sorrow_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o six_o they_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o mortification_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6.5_o 8_o 11._o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o make_v many_o man_n come_v to_o great_a extremity_n whereas_o they_o may_v here_o see_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o hellish_a terror_n and_o despair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n may_v make_v strange_a effect_n in_o some_o man_n but_o never_o be_v any_o hurt_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v sound_o about_o search_v their_o way_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n james_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o here_o man_n must_v look_v to_o some_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o course_n in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o place_n that_o require_v these_o duty_n that_o they_o lie_v up_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o may_v uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o consolation_n but_o when_o they_o have_v find_v true_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o their_o prayer_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o withal_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isaiah_n 1.16_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v our_o sin_n matth._n 3.8_o a_o man_n will_v cut_v down_o his_o figtree_n for_o want_v of_o good_a fruit_n though_o it_o bear_v no_o ill_a fruit_n luke_n 13.6_o it_o will_v not_o please_v any_o
all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a fruit_n and_o the_o power_n or_o joy_n of_o inward_a gift_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lose_v joh._n 3.9_o salvation_n without_o the_o word_n god_n have_v divers_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o work_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n read_v sometime_o by_o prayer_n sometime_o by_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o god_n do_v work_v our_o good_a sometime_n by_o one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o by_o another_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sometime_o he_o will_v cure_v a_o man_n of_o a_o particular_a trespass_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a mat._n 18.15_o jam._n 5._o ult_n sometime_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v legal_a terror_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o affliction_n sometime_o he_o will_v prepare_v a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v cornelius_n sometime_o he_o win_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o here_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o because_o god_n will_v show_v the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n and_o partly_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v his_o own_o power_n that_o work_v free_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o will_v as_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o and_o therefore_o they_o deal_v very_o corrupt_o and_o perverse_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o commend_v one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o abase_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o as_o they_o do_v that_o say_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v not_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o that_o allege_v that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v spend_v his_o great_a pain_n in_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o it_o thereby_o show_v the_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n great_a heed_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n in_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o conversation_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v without_o col._n 4.5_o ephes._n 5.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o as_o become_v godliness_n it_o be_v 2._o and_o so_o as_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v the_o very_a ungodly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v shine_v mat._n 5.16_o for_o by_o our_o practice_n we_o resemble_v god_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o work_n profess_v to_o show_v not_o only_o what_o god_n word_n be_v but_o what_o god_n nature_n be_v our_o life_n must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v fearful_o that_o profess_v religion_n among_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o their_o work_n order_v themselves_o so_o foolish_o deceitful_o conceited_o wicked_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o our_o practice_n that_o by_o our_o conversation_n we_o may_v allure_v and_o win_v wicked_a man_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n conversation_n answ._n 1._o first_o we_o must_v avoid_v such_o thing_n in_o our_o conversation_n as_o may_v irritate_fw-la they_o as_o scandalous_a behaviour_n in_o any_o particular_a offence_n as_o deceit_n lie_v filthiness_n drunkenness_n pride_n covetousness_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o withal_o take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v our_o zeal_n about_o such_o thing_n whereof_o demonstration_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceitednesse_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n have_v our_o conversation_n among_o man_n james_n 3.13_o and_o further_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o james_n 3.17_o 2._o mortification_n do_v shine_v effectual_o into_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v move_v they_o much_o if_o they_o see_v we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v hearty_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o the_o fault_n that_o hang_v upon_o we_o and_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n isaiah_n 61.3_o 3._o a_o sound_a contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o very_a natural_a conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o see_v that_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a of_o care_n fear_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a ill_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n express_v in_o our_o behaviour_n be_v very_o amiable_a as_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n show_v and_o tit._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o if_o we_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o it_o do_v justify_v we_o much_o before_o man_n james_n 1.26_o doct._n 2._o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o inferior_n may_v win_v man_n to_o religion_n true_a religion_n express_v in_o practice_n be_v amiable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n inferior_n as_o well_o as_o superior_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o master_n child_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n tit._n 2.3.9.10_o luke_n 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o true_a grace_n that_o be_v express_v by_o any_o christian_a have_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n print_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o be_v amiable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o they_o by_o their_o work_n resemble_v and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inferior_n and_o shall_v breed_v in_o they_o a_o great_a care_n of_o well-doing_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o religious_a wife_n ought_v to_o strive_v to_o win_v their_o husband_n if_o they_o have_v such_o as_o be_v not_o religious_a or_o not_o in_o such_o soundness_n as_o they_o ought_v quest._n but_o what_o shall_v a_o wife_n do_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n answ._n she_o must_v in_o general_a resolve_n to_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o word_n but_o by_o her_o conversation_n as_o this_o text_n show_v it_o be_v not_o her_o talk_n to_o her_o husband_n will_v do_v it_o no_o nor_o her_o talk_v of_o religion_n to_o he_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v it_o concern_v woman_n very_o much_o to_o remember_v this_o point_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o their_o husband_n by_o their_o conversation_n not_o by_o their_o word_n ob._n but_o abraham_n be_v will_v to_o hear_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o sol._n what_o then_o have_v every_o wife_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o will_v hear_v she_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o wife_n beside_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o the_o husband_n shall_v do_v but_o what_o the_o wife_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o husband_n as_o not_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v ob._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o woman_n know_v when_o to_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o when_o not_o sol._n she_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o not_o of_o religion_n 1._o when_o in_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o she_o be_v not_o furnish_v to_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o by_o experience_n she_o have_v find_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v irritate_v and_o provoke_v by_o her_o word_n 3._o when_o she_o be_v not_o herself_o free_a from_o some_o fault_n as_o apparent_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v she_o mislike_v in_o her_o husband_n qu._n but_o what_o thing_n must_v she_o look_v to_o in_o her_o conversation_n that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o work_n win_v her_o husband_n answ._n the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o all_o find_a subjection_n obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o god_n may_v win_v he_o husband_n but_o she_o must_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v strong_o import_v in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o this_o place_n in_o general_n she_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v to_o he_o even_o for_o conscience_n
parliament_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o land_n they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a tenure_n &_o yet_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v repeal_v but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n council_n be_v like_o himself_o immutable_a the_o godly_a they_o be_v predestinate_a to_o adoption_n second_o they_o have_v not_o only_a god_n promise_v for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o god_n oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v have_v abundant_a consolation_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 6.17_o 18._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o as_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o first_o to_o show_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n that_o not_o only_o require_v and_o give_v holiness_n but_o add_v also_o blessedness_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n he_o give_v to_o man_n those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o virtue_n and_o inadoption_n he_o give_v those_o good_a thing_n they_o call_v bona_fw-la conditionis_fw-la the_o good_a thing_n of_o condition_n even_o blessedness_n and_o true_a happiness_n who_o god_n make_v holy_a he_o will_v make_v happy_a also_o second_o it_o manifest_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o our_o happiness_n not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o grace_n for_o adopt_a child_n can_v plead_v merit_n but_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o of_o gift_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v viz_o grace_n 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o the_o first_o impression_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v obtain_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v 1_o cor._n 15.50_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o unrighteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v express_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o adoption_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o â—0_n gal._n 5.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n heb._n 9.16_o john_n 1.13_o and_o in_o particular_a adoption_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n john_n 1.12_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n only_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o inheritance_n be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o confer_v and_o into_o christ_n we_o can_v get_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o further_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o sound_a mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o know_v that_o none_o can_v inherit_v but_o such_o as_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o sin_n rev._n 21.7_o and_o more_o special_o god_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v mat._n 5.5_o three_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o needless_a society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n son_n and_o daughter_n and_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n sheâ—es_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o four_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 56.4_o 5_o 6._o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n will_v please_v god_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o natural_a child_n be_v to_o please_v their_o earthly_a parent_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n as_o rest_v upon_o this_o preferment_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o our_o sufficient_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o be_v god_n adopt_a child_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n by_o adoption_n have_v this_o mark_n child_n they_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n in_o holiness_n in_o some_o truth_n of_o resemblance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o and_o this_o they_o show_v two_o way_n first_o by_o purify_n themselves_o and_o sound_v humble_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o second_o by_o employ_v himself_o constant_o in_o do_v righteousness_n for_o hereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 2._o in_o the_o last_o recite_v place_n you_o may_v discern_v another_o sign_n of_o a_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o brethren_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 3._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o skill_n to_o utter_v word_n to_o god_n in_o a_o good_a form_n of_o word_n and_o various_o but_o the_o gift_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n both_o with_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o father_n and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o phrase_n of_o cry_v abba_n father_n import_v 4._o a_o child_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o adoption_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n he_o do_v serve_v god_n not_o with_o servile_a respect_n but_o with_o filial_a affection_n he_o love_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v isaiah_n 56.6_o 5._o to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v child_n to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 6.35_o mat._n 5._o the_o second_o impression_n that_o this_o glory_n of_o adoption_n shall_v make_v upon_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o become_v the_o child_n and_o heir_n to_o such_o a_o father_n as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v wonderful_o fire_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o express_v more_o to_o the_o life_n the_o image_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n strive_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o froward_a and_o wicked_a world_n all_o sort_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v evil_a it_o may_v be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n phil_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o in_o particular_a we_o be_v charge_v in_o scripture_n with_o certain_a special_a and_o choice_a thing_n that_o do_v great_o adorn_v and_o grace_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v god_n heir_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n themselves_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v peacemaker_n for_o our_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o this_o will_v force_v man_n to_o call_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v but_o rather_o bless_v see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o we_o shall_v live_v without_o care_n as_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n that_o care_v for_o we_o mat._n 6.32_o and_o see_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a world_n we_o shall_v not_o love_v this_o world_n nor_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o such_o mean_a thing_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v god_n son_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o correction_n if_o we_o yield_v that_o power_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o but_o especial_o take_v
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o cause_n of_o inherit_v the_o manner_n follow_v viz._n they_o inherit_v together_o together_o the_o godly_a be_v heir_n together_o their_o inheritance_n lie_v all_o together_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o they_o all_o meet_v and_o be_v joint_a heir_n and_o fellow_n heir_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 3.6_o christian_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n in_o gavelkind_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o term_n the_o lawyer_n give_v for_o that_o tenure_n where_o all_o the_o brethren_n have_v the_o same_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o they_o and_o all_o alike_a heir_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o inherit_v so_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o their_o right_n for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o not_o by_o natural_a generation_n so_o christ_n only_o be_v god_n heir_n now_o that_o it_o may_v distinct_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o i_o will_v number_v some_o particular_n as_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o father_n eph._n 4.6_o who_o be_v in_o they_o all_o 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.3_o 4._o 4._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o apparel_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o 5._o they_o wear_v all_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n they_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.6_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o commons_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o say_v communion_n because_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o 7._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o gift_n for_o though_o in_o outward_a administration_n and_o calling_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o in_o natural_a endowment_n and_o in_o common_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o save_a grace_n they_o have_v all_o a_o part_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 5.7_o rom._n 12._o 8._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n eph._n 3.6_o 9_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a attendant_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 1.13_o 10._o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o law_n have_v all_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.5_o and_o have_v all_o the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 11._o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o same_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o all_o be_v immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o end_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 12._o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o this_o life_n viz._n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o use_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o outward_a call_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a king_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v teach_v the_o brethren_n of_o high_a degree_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o humility_n towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v courteous_a and_o tender_a heart_a one_o towards_o another_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o the_o five_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n that_o do_v inherit_v and_o so_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o both_o sex_n be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o husband_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o people_n such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v and_o adopt_v of_o he_o as_o these_o place_n show_v act._n 10.35_o gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o christian_n not_o to_o have_v the_o glorious_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o in_o particular_a such_o husband_n as_o have_v religious_a wife_n shall_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o they_o though_o god_n have_v make_v they_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n lest_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v hitherto_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o persuade_v husband_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o wife_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ill_a effect_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n service_n and_o in_o particular_a prayer_n will_v be_v hinder_v and_o that_o divers_a way_n first_o if_o he_o dwell_v not_o with_o she_o prayer_n in_o the_o family_n be_v like_a to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v his_o work_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o see_v that_o his_o household_n serve_v god_n with_o he_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n there_o may_v arise_v such_o discord_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o pray_v together_o or_o one_o for_o another_o at_o least_o their_o passion_n will_v tempt_v they_o many_o time_n to_o omit_v prayer_n and_o if_o he_o give_v not_o honour_n but_o despise_v she_o he_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o who_o he_o contemn_v there_o be_v many_o observation_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n as_o doct._n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o not_o leave_v arbitrary_a for_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 105.1_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o mat._n 7.7_o rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o col._n 4.2_o doct._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n respect_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n a_o chief_a part_n that_o which_o much_o excel_v which_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o which_o a_o mortal_a creature_n talk_v with_o the_o immortal_a creator_n second_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o with_o great_a devotion_n from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 21.33_o three_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o own_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n zech._n 12.11_o joel_n 2.28_o rom._n 8.26_o four_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o precious_a as_o christ_n take_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rev._n 8.3_o five_o by_o the_o great_a privilege_n this_o exercise_n enjoy_v for_o first_o god_n be_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o pro._n 15.8_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o his_o title_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65.1_o and_o hear_v with_o great_a attention_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a psal._n 34.15_o and_o will_v not_o despise_v prayer_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 102.17_o nor_o reproach_n they_o james_n 1.5_o second_o any_o man_n of_o any_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o honest_a heart_n may_v be_v regard_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n mark_v 7.7_o luke_n 11.10_o three_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v be_v obtain_v which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n mark_v 11.24_o psal._n 85.5_o last_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n joel_n 2._o ult_n and_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o dulness_n in_o themselves_o or_o temptation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n doct._n 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o private_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o learned_a man_n or_o minister_n husband_n and_o wife_n be_v suppose_v to_o practice_v
this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o we_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o scripture_n usual_o it_o be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v serve_v great_o to_o show_v the_o profaneness_n of_o most_o family_n that_o have_v no_o prayer_n a_o family_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o it_o be_v a_o very_a den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o impure_a bird_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o those_o family_n that_o have_v not_o prayer_n use_v in_o they_o as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 79.6_o zeph._n 3.1_o 2._o dan._n 9.13_o ezek._n 22.30_o doct._n 4._o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n do_v pray_v only_o admonish_v that_o they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v it_o show_v that_o every_o godly_a christian_a can_v pray_v and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o do_v it_o psal._n 32.6_o for_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o cry_v abba_n father_n rome_n 8._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 14.4_o doct._n 5._o in_o that_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v a_o exercise_n for_o every_o day_n constant_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o these_o place_n confirm_v 1_o thes._n 5.17_o col._n 4.2_o rom._n 12.12_o psal._n 105.4_o pray_v by_o fit_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n doct._n 6._o wife_n and_o husband_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n other_o way_n or_o for_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a person_n and_o in_o particular_a such_o as_o serve_v god_n by_o daily_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v make_v conscience_n of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o serve_v notable_o to_o conjure_v the_o vain_a trust_n in_o civil_a honesty_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o domestical_a conversation_n which_o bewitch_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n doct._n 7._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a towards_o man_n it_o be_v not_o right_a towards_o god_n as_o here_o domestical_a disorder_n hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o husband_n that_o love_v not_o his_o wife_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o pray_v wife_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o obedient_o with_o their_o husband_n suffer_v a_o like_a alienation_n from_o god_n both_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o his_o acceptance_n of_o it_o doct._n 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n it_o show_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v make_v prayer_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n so_o must_v the_o true_a christian_a think_v of_o get_v his_o live_n under_o god_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n prayer_n in_o public_a or_o that_o he_o can_v get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o private_a god_n look_v for_o prayer_n from_o himself_o doct._n 9_o in_o that_o he_o say_v prayer_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o private_a christian_n must_v make_v not_o only_o a_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o god_n eph._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.6_o col._n 4.2_o the_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o difference_n arise_v arise_v 1._o from_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v form_v for_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o such_o be_v hannah_n her_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o the_o mouth_n only_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n isaiah_n 29.13_o there_o be_v the_o prayer_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n ordinary_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o from_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n some_o prayer_n be_v public_a some_o private_a and_o a_o christian_a must_v use_v both_o some_o be_v alone_o some_o with_o other_o 3._o from_o the_o form_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n agreeable_a to_o that_o pattern_n we_o must_v not_o râ—st_v upon_o say_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o neglect_v all_o other_o prayer_n again_o some_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v some_o be_v in_o a_o set_a 〈◊〉_d use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o public_a and_o for_o such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o express_v their_o own_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o word_n noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d conceive_v form_n unfit_a or_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o desirous_a to_o perform_v prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o testament_n 4._o from_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o some_o prayer_n be_v make_v daily_o at_o set_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n act_v 3.1_o and_o some_o be_v utter_v sudden_o according_a to_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v ejaculation_n short_a petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n express_v the_o present_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n doct._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n interrupt_v this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text._n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n assign_v of_o it_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o one_o or_o two_o first_o because_o for_o that_o time_n a_o man_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o his_o face_n second_o because_o while_o prayer_n stand_v still_o our_o spiritual_a trade_n stand_v still_o while_o we_o pray_v not_o we_o thrive_v not_o three_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o omit_v prayer_n because_o thereby_o we_o withdraw_v our_o aide_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o in_o evil_a time_n of_o war_n to_o withdraw_v our_o succour_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n quest._n but_o how_o many_o way_n can_v prayer_n be_v interrupt_v answ._n prayer_n may_v be_v interrupt_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o or_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v prayer_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n make_v it_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n without_o repentance_n it_o pro._n 15.8_o isaiah_n 59.2_o lam._n 3.44_o psal._n 66.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 3.22_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o we_o ask_v mat._n 11.24_o james_n 1.6_o 3._o if_o not_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 16.23_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v make_v careless_o and_o cold_o if_o a_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o distraction_n so_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o shall_v god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v not_o himself_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n heed_n what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n ask_v amiss_o that_o be_v ask_v for_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n james_n 4.3_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v unmerciful_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a isaiah_n 58.7_o pro._n 21.13_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o when_o man_n be_v indispose_v to_o prayer_n and_o so_o omit_v the_o performance_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v overcharge_v with_o these_o care_n of_o life_n sometime_o by_o domestical_a discord_n and_o private_a passion_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n sometime_o by_o the_o love_n and_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a siâ—_n for_o while_o man_n heart_n run_v after_o sin_n they_o